Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
power_n	authority_n	bishop_n	presbyter_n	4,112	5	10.2023	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A57857	The good old way defended against the attempts of A.M. D.D. in his book called, An enquiry into the new opinions, (chiefly) propogated by the Presbyterians of Scotland : wherein the divine right of the government of the church by Presbyters acting in parity, is asserted, and the pretended divine right of the hierarchie is disproved, the antiquity of parity and novelty of Episcopacy as now pleaded for, are made manifest from scriptural arguments, and the testimony of the antient writers of the Christian-church, and the groundless and unreasonable confidence of some prelatick writers exposed : also, the debates about holy-days, schism, the church-government used among the first Scots Christians, and what else the enquirer chargeth us with, are clearly stated, and the truth in all these maintained against him : likewise, some animadversions on a book called The fundamental charter of Presbytery, in so far as it misrepresenteth the principles and way of our first reformers from popery, where the controversie about superintendents is fully handled, and the necessity which led our ancestors into that course for that time is discoursed / by Gilbert Rule ...	Rule, Gilbert, 1629?-1701.	1697 (1697)	Wing R2221; ESTC R22637	293,951	328

not_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a bishop_n also_o that_o they_o have_v disow_v such_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o any_o man_n et_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ruunt_fw-la subductis_fw-la tecta_fw-la columnis_fw-la section_n ii_o the_o question_n state_v the_o first_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n with_o which_o this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o charge_v presbyterian_o be_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o c_o 1_o 2_o and_o then_o come_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n c_o 3._o thus_o state_v the_o question_n p_o 105_o whether_o the_o rectoral_a power_n and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o subordinat_a ecclesiastic_n be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o and_o exercise_v by_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o perfect_a parity_n and_o equality_n i_o do_v not_o fancy_v this_o method_n that_o a_o dispute_n shall_v be_v so_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o argument_n so_o much_o toss_v for_o the_o one_o side_n before_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o determine_v what_o we_o controvert_v about_o wherefore_o though_o i_o intend_v to_o leave_v nothing_o in_o his_o book_n untouched_a that_o be_v material_a i_o shall_v use_v another_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o question_n 2._o bring_v more_o and_o plain_a argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n beside_o these_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o 3._o reinforce_v these_o our_o argument_n which_o he_o meddle_v with_o 4._o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o plea_n for_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o in_o order_n to_o state_v the_o question_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v different_a sentiment_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n even_o among_o the_o episcopal_a party_n themselves_o who_o talk_v so_o high_o of_o unity_n and_o condemn_v other_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o schismatic_n and_o such_o in_o who_o communion_n people_n may_v not_o safe_o abide_v as_o this_o author_n do_v more_o than_o insinuat_fw-la p_o 11._o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o rational_a des_fw-fr of_o nonconform_v p_o 159_o 160_o 161._o i_o shall_v not_o resume_v what_o be_v there_o discourse_v but_o consider_v this_o diversity_n somewhat_o more_o extensive_o some_o think_v that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o have_v see_v this_o question_n learned_o debate_v in_o a_o manuscript_n if_o the_o abetter_n of_o it_o mean_v that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n act_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n at_o other_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o management_n to_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n depute_a evangelist_n to_o govern_v for_o they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o government_n they_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v uniformity_n i_o think_v all_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o as_o act_v by_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n but_o that_o some_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n other_o by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o debate_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o variety_n in_o the_o apostostolick_a church_n 2._o i_o have_v some_o where_o find_v it_o deny_v that_o apostle_n have_v majority_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o paul_n bayn_n diocese_n trial_n p_o 73_o arg_n 5_o and_o p_o 77._o conclus_fw-la 5._o be_v cite_v for_o this_o also_o mr._n rutherf_n div_o right_a of_o church_n government_n p_o 21._o i_o need_v not_o debate_v this_o and_o i_o find_v bayn_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o majoritie_n of_o directive_n or_o corrective_a power_n as_o lord_n but_o only_o as_o christ_n minister_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n save_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o express_o allow_v in_o they_o ministerial_a power_n declarative_a and_o authoritative_a mr._n rutherf_n i_o suppose_v mean_v no_o more_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o our_o adversary_n can_v disprove_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o usual_o make_v use_n of_o their_o power_n in_o settle_a church_n further_o than_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n to_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o these_o church_n 3._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v authority_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o during_o the_o want_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n own_v the_o faith_n that_o all_o roll_a power_n devolve_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n though_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n allow_v much_o more_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v warrantable_a 4._o we_o debate_v not_o now_o about_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n though_o many_o think_v that_o monarchical_a power_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n of_o a_o large_a district_n now_o call_v a_o diocese_n have_v no_o more_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n than_o this_o have_v nor_o 5._o do_v we_o now_o debate_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democratital_a and_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o so_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o every_o single_a congregation_n independent_a on_o superior_a judicature_n to_o who_o no_o appeal_n may_v be_v from_o they_o or_o who_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o act_n and_o authoritative_o censure_v they_o 6._o some_o hold_n that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v now_o necessary_a or_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n in_o several_a church_n may_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o fit_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v this_o opinion_n be_v late_o general_o own_v by_o our_o episcopalian_n and_o assert_v strong_o by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n that_o learned_a author_n do_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cranmer_n and_o four_z other_z bishop_n and_o it_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n from_o that_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v hearof_o nay_o not_o by_o this_o our_o author_n who_o be_v now_o so_o high_o become_v a_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la man_n it_o be_v then_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o test._n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o some_o man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o popish_a king_n may_v alter_v church_n government_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o allow_v the_o same_o power_n to_o a_o protestant_n king_n we_o be_v then_o agree_v about_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o a_o species_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o it_o which_o make_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v make_v such_o tragical_a outcry_n against_o our_o plead_v a_o divine_a right_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enthusiasm_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o speculative_a enthusiasm_n p_o 14_o vision_n and_o fancy_n ibid._n while_o he_o be_v as_o positive_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o what_o he_o hold_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o call_v by_o so_o ill_a name_n but_o think_v that_o who_o have_v the_o worse_a in_o matter_n of_o argument_n be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o error_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o sobriety_n and_o good_a sense_n §_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o 7._o what_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n be_v best_a and_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n for_o that_o may_v be_v near_o to_o it_o which_o yet_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o less_o than_o another_o form_n of_o government_n do_v and_o though_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o another_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o all_o the_o step_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o parity_n

and_o prelacy_n be_v thus_o compare_v in_o all_o that_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o or_o we_o can_v charge_v on_o they_o which_o comparison_n i_o can_v now_o stay_v to_o make_v in_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v state_v yet_o they_o contend_v that_o prelacy_n be_v exact_o what_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o parity_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o question_n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v bishop_n act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o else_o where_o for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o name_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o presbyter_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o very_o early_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o praeses_fw-la in_o their_o meeting_n for_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v fix_v and_o have_v that_o place_n during_o life_n and_o due_a management_n of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o call_v and_o order_v their_o meeting_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n but_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o but_o affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o majority_n of_o power_n both_o extensive_o that_o be_v over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o other_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o that_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o many_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o also_o intensive_a that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o other_o presbyter_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o they_o reserve_v to_o he_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o shun_v the_o word_n of_o sole_a power_n and_o call_v it_o but_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n which_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o only_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la they_o make_v the_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o rector_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o act_n of_o power_n without_o his_o allowance_n and_o he_o by_o himself_o may_v censure_v they_o and_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o they_o even_o in_o their_o collective_a capacity_n yea_o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n good_a will_n not_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n that_o he_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o any_o act_n of_o government_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v his_o curate_n it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o express_v their_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o many_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o particular_o all_o this_o must_v be_v own_v by_o this_o author_n though_o he_o give_v we_o no_o distinct_a account_n of_o his_o principle_n see_v he_o make_v bishop_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o their_o rectoral_a power_n which_o he_o describe_v p._n 97._o to_o preach_v govern_v the_o church_n give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o all_o subordinate_a ecclesiastic_n to_o inflict_v censure_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n apostolical_a he_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o s._n in_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n talk_v high_a of_o this_o power_n '_o of_o the_o bishop_n majesty_n monarchy_n singular_a prerogative_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o examine_v §_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 9_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o episcopalian_o who_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n institute_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n and_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o presbyter_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n deny_v while_o iren_n p_o 197._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n for_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a institution_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v appoint_v it_o about_o this_o we_o contend_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o unalterable_a if_o either_o of_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o settle_v church_n order_n be_v by_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n other_o again_o hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o settle_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o custume_n which_o obtain_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n but_o be_v of_o such_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v only_o juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la and_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v by_o her_o authority_n change_v our_o opinion_n be_v it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v never_o settle_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n nor_o give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o man_n or_o man_n to_o alter_v this_o constitution_n and_o so_o that_o this_o power_n be_v usurp_v and_o unlawful_a §_o 5._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v our_o present_a controversy_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v by_o one_o prelate_n manage_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o ask_v or_o take_v it_o or_o by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a class_n or_o combination_n act_v with_o parity_n of_o power_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o question_n my_o antagonist_n plead_v for_o i_o stand_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o our_o debate_n be_v not_o about_o the_o accidental_n or_o circumstantial_o of_o church_n government_n nor_o about_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o this_o or_o that_o party_n for_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n that_o want_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o which_o we_o can_v pretend_v no_o divine_a right_n for_o but_o it_o be_v about_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n §_o 6_o be●ore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o argument_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v what_o my_o antagonist_n be_v please_v to_o premise_v to_o his_o examine_n of_o our_o argument_n which_o may_v possible_o clear_v our_o way_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o debate_v i_o first_o notice_n a_o expression_n he_o use_v in_o represent_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o in_o all_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n presbyter_n act_n in_o perfect_a parity_n so_o p._n 12._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n if_o any_o have_v use_v it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o parity_n as_o exclude_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o temporary_a moderator_n as_o have_v be_v above_o express_v neither_o to_o exclude_v the_o majority_n of_o power_n that_o preach_v presbyter_n have_v above_o they_o that_o ●re_n only_o rule_v nor_o of_o both_o above_o deacon_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o perfect_a parity_n exclude_v that_o influence_n that_o one_o by_o his_o reason_n may_v have_v on_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o gift_v wherefore_o we_o own_o a_o perfect_a parity_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v act_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n without_o their_o concurrence_n more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o can_v act_v without_o he_o 2._o i_o take_v notice_n that_o p._n 22._o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n must_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o new_a what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o its_o novelty_n i_o have_v show_v sect._n

bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v equal_a power_n to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o author_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o preach_v presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n 1._o preach_v and_o rule_v power_n be_v join_v as_o give_v joint_o to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13._o 7._o the_o same_o person_n who_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o all_o pastor_n do_v rule_v also_o over_o the_o church_n ibid._n v._n 17._o they_o be_v call_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v any_o kind_n of_o authority_n whether_o civil_a military_a or_o ecclesiastic_a but_o church_n ruler_n only_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v viz._n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n see_v they_o be_v bid_v salute_v they_o v_o 24._o to_o understand_v this_o of_o dyocesan_n bishop_n as_o some_o do_v be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o obedience_n be_v here_o enjoin_v be_v preach_v and_o watch_v which_o be_v thing_n not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o not_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o he_o only_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v authoritative_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v people_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o obey_v what_o they_o enjoin_v they_o have_v also_o power_n of_o spiritual_a correction_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o some_o the_o one_o of_o these_o power_n and_o the_o other_o to_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o that_o fiction_n that_o christ_n impower_v pastor_n to_o teach_v people_n and_o gather_v church_n over_o who_o he_o will_v afterward_o set_v some_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o strain_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o run_v contrary_a that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v and_o settle_a church_n and_o then_o commit_v the_o feed_n and_o rule_v of_o they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n yea_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o have_v be_v design_v that_o no_o hint_n be_v give_v about_o that_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v set_v over_o pastor_n and_o people_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o beget_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o power_n of_o correct_v as_o spiritual_a father_n or_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v pastor_n without_o govern_v power_n 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o beware_v of_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o which_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n which_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o abuse_v or_o stretch_v too_o far_o now_o these_o elder_n be_v tell_v of_o their_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o superior_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v answerable_a and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v feeder_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o presbyter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n elder_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o bishop_n yea_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o design_v himself_o by_o it_o though_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a elder_n but_o that_o it_o can_v here_o be_v so_o restrict_v appear_v because_o the_o injunction_n be_v to_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n in_o general_a as_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 3._o our_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o prove_v because_o all_o the_o grant_n of_o rule_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o any_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n do_v respect_n the_o people_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o work_n we_o find_v no_o commission_n to_o any_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n let_v our_o adversary_n show_v we_o such_o a_o commission_n give_v to_o any_o man_n either_o direct_o and_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n we_o read_v of_o feed_v the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act_n 20._o 28._o here_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o no_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v not_o by_o one_o set_v over_o they_o but_o each_o by_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a again_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v they_o who_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n this_o be_v needful_a to_o clear_v the_o conscience_n of_o minister_n christ_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o diligent_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n he_o may_v supersede_n this_o charge_n neither_o can_v the_o presbyter_n preach_v if_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v he_o now_o what_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o he_o see_v a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v this_o power_n over_o they_o further_o this_o be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n to_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n his_o curate_n which_o though_o i_o know_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n own_o yet_o have_v this_o absurdity_n follow_v on_o it_o that_o it_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n who_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o on_o the_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o put_v minister_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o man_n not_o ruler_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o their_o master_n christ._n §_o 4._o our_o second_o argument_n we_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n that_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v now_o cease_v or_o ordinary_a which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n with_o power_n over_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la no_o such_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o without_o subordination_n to_o such_o a_o superior_a officer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a enumeration_n of_o all_o church_n officer_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o a_o enumeration_n of_o they_o be_v often_o make_v as_o rom._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o this_o enumeration_n be_v either_o complete_a or_o defective_a if_o complete_a that_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n officer_n own_v as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o say_v that_o this_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o place_n but_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o he_o reflect_v a_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o a_o ordinary_a writer_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o measure_n of_o ca●…or_n &_o accuracy_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o design_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n what_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o people_n may_v know_v from_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v receive_v god_n ordinance_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v submit_v who_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o own_o now_o if_o there_o be_v

evil_a of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n ambrose_n understand_v this_o place_n for_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v si_fw-la autem_fw-la quis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la haber_n qui_fw-la scit_fw-la reum_fw-la abjicere_fw-la vel_fw-la probare_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la immunis_fw-la est_fw-la so_o also_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la accusat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la significaret_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la deplorarent_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la ostendens_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la opportuit_fw-la propter_fw-la peccati_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o these_o father_n look_v on_o a_o community_n of_o church_n ruler_n in_o corinth_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n yea_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v so_o too_o otherways_o he_o can_v not_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o neglect_v this_o matter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o they_o assemble_v together_o not_o by_o one_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o of_o this_o their_o assemble_v for_o this_o end_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n which_o imply_v their_o power_n that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o good_a wish_n approbation_n and_o hearty_a concurrence_n menoch_n in_o locum_fw-la congregatis_fw-la vobis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la adsum_fw-la praesens_fw-la spiritu_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o sollicitudine_fw-la next_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o will_v bless_v this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o act_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o power_n from_o divine_a institution_n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o v._n 12._o that_o they_o not_o thou_o bishop_n but_o you_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v within_o that_o be_v the_o church_n member_n 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v past_a say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o not_o of_o one_o bishop_n 5._o he_o after_o direct_v the_o church_n ruler_n to_o take_v off_o this_o sentence_n the_o man_n be_v now_o true_o penitent_a 2_o cor._n 2_o 7._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o they_o can_v not_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o §_o 13._o our_o adversary_n make_v some_o exception_n against_o this_o argument_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_a elder_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o publish_v and_o execute_v it_o this_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pass_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o argument_n above_o adduce_v the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v out_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v judge_v already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o which_o after_o deliberation_n he_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v beside_o that_o his_o judge_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n judge_v with_o he_o more_o than_o when_o james_n say_v act_n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v it_o bar_v the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o that_o council_n that_o sit_v with_o he_o again_o they_o except_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o excommunicate_v this_o man_n or_o not_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v command_v it_o ergo_fw-la this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n reply_n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o necessity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o want_n of_o power_n but_o from_o the_o plain_a discovery_n of_o their_o duty_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v require_v any_o person_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a duty_n and_o yet_o not_o deprive_v the_o person_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o act._n when_o the_o prophet_n hold_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o king_n about_o any_o act_n they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o regal_a power_n that_o they_o have_v for_o these_o acts._n 3_o they_o allege_v that_o this_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a inflict_v some_o bodily_a punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v argue_v any_o power_n in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o corinth_n reply_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v use_v it_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o a_o pure_a invention_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n again_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o bid_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o they_o who_o wrought_v miracle_n do_v it_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o further_n this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o to_o wit_v the_o elder_n of_o corinth_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n last_o erastus_n the_o chief_a a_o better_a of_o this_o opinion_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v scandal_n from_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v now_o purge_v out_o by_o death_n all_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n such_o as_o drunkard_n fornicator_n railer_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o which_o will_v make_v the_o church_n like_o a_o shambles_n §_o 14._o another_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n govern_v by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o thessalonica_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o to_o note_v or_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o this_o note_n be_v the_o ignominious_a mark_n of_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o person_n company_n be_v shun_v by_o all_o christian_n erasmus_n in_o locum_fw-la ut_fw-la signamus_fw-la boves_fw-la cornupetas_fw-la quo_fw-la vitentur_fw-la my_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v this_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n at_o thessalonica_n have_v power_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n allowance_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la they_o and_o not_o a_o single_a bishop_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a the_o antecedent_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n injunction_n he_o command_v they_o to_o exercise_v this_o discipline_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o here_o design_v the_o person_n or_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o ow_v they_o for_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o and_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v tell_v for_o what_o crime_n this_o censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v the_o prelatists_n labour_n to_o take_v off_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o instance_n by_o another_o read_n and_o gloss_n on_o this_o text_n they_o read_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_n or_o signify_v that_o man_n by_o a_o epistle_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a so_o that_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v shun_v their_o company_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o upon_o their_o information_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n §_o 15._o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v for_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n 1._o this_o read_n of_o the_o text_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n aecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi basilius_n ephrem_fw-la cyrus_n all_o cite_v altar_n damasc_n

other_o will_v be_v find_v to_o b●…_n like_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v palpable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a ho●…_n this_o to_o a_o protestant_n shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n for_o episcopacy_n for_o first_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o papacy_n viz._n tha●_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o power_n may_v write_v circular_a letter_n to_o they_o 2._o circular_a letter_n may_v be_v write_v contain_v advice_n or_o information_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o clement_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o have_v correspondence_n with_o all_o place_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o 2d_o palpable_a evidence_n be_v that_o hermas_n reprove_v some_o who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o &_o primam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habere_fw-la whence_o he_o wise_o infer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o abuse_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o ambition_n but_o among_o the_o prelatist_n may_v not_o one_o who_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a in_o his_o profession_n strive_v to_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1660_o and_o 61_o when_o ambitious_a man_n labour_v and_o prevail_v to_o make_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o themselves_o may_v possess_v it_o and_o may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hermas_n as_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v afterward_o and_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o diotrephes_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la even_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o moderator_n chair_n and_o there_o may_v be_v ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o even_o that_o petty_a preferment_n the_o principatus_fw-la that_o he_o after_o mention_v may_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v authority_n but_o often_o a_o superior_a dignity_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v he_o neglect_v as_o be_v customary_a with_o he_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o strength_n among_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o hermas_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n blondel_n translate_v tu_fw-la ante_fw-la renunciabis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la have_v it_o thus_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la leges_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la civitate_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la either_o way_n it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o their_o power_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n than_o what_o else_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o out_o of_o blondel_n the_o other_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n and_o so_o laborious_o answer_v by_o our_o author_n i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o only_o i_o observe_v his_o charge_v that_o learned_a author_n with_o a_o fraudulent_a trick_n p._n 55._o and_o distort_v the_o word_n whereas_o the_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o blondel_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o §_o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v next_o bring_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o his_o epistlle_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la majorem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ministrum_fw-la christi_fw-la te_fw-la observent_fw-la my_o antagonist_n take_v this_o only_a for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o superior_n will_v think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o humility_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o presbyter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o disow_v all_o majority_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o humility_n be_v here_o insinuate_v we_o grant_v but_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v can_v be_v say_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v whether_o this_o epistle_n of_o pius_n be_v legitime_fw-la or_o spurious_a but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o assert_v that_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a that_o opinion_n be_v much_o old_a than_o this_o author_n will_v allow_v another_o argument_n blondel_n bring_v from_o martion_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a our_o author_n answer_n be_v first_o they_o deny_v to_o receive_v martion_n which_o be_v a_o better_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n by_o than_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v heretic_n reply_n if_o they_o have_v deny_v on_o account_n of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n without_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a this_o answer_n shall_v have_v some_o sense_n but_o they_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o address_n if_o he_o have_v address_v to_o a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o be_v receive_v he_o will_v sure_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o address_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n they_o give_v another_o reason_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o which_o anon_o he_o bring_v a_o second_o answer_n with_o his_o wont_a confidence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n who_o say_v not_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v need_v of_o this_o to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n may_v manage_v the_o ordinary_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o never_o meddle_v with_o such_o special_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v always_o reserve_v by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n though_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v martion_n upon_o repentance_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v have_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n if_o their_o bishop_n be_v alive_a or_o if_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n reply_n 1._o here_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_o beg_v that_o there_o be_v reserve_v act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n the_o practice_n be_v what_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o such_o institution_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o can_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o that_o divine_a right_n we_o be_v now_o contend_v about_o 2._o as_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o yield_v it_o on_o the_o other_o by_o own_v govern_v authority_n in_o the_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v power_n they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o give_v all_o rule_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v the_o presbyter_n only_o his_o council_n or_o let_v he_o show_v we_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o devolve_v on_o the_o presbyter_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v this_o government_n by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o episcopal_a government_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n by_o this_o answer_n if_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o that_o government_n 3._o i_o know_v not_o what_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v high_a than_o receive_v or_o exclude_v and_o cast_v out_o church_n member_n wherefore_o if_o presbyter_n have_v this_o we_o must_v see_v some_o special_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v deny_v they_o another_o part_n of_o church_n power_n 4_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v act_v so_o without_o their_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a be_v say_v without_o ground_n if_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o carthage_n do_v in_o cyprian_n retirement_n if_o he_o can_v be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v irregular_a to_o act_v without_o he_o as_o be_v their_o praeses_fw-la though_o have_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o argument_n i_o observe_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o it_o than_o blondel_n have_v mention_v or_o my_o antagonist_n have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v reflect_v on_o the_o history_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v which_o be_v martion_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n for_o a_o lewd_a

act_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v ob_fw-la illatum_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la nefas_fw-la virgini_fw-la stuprum_fw-la be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n on_o which_o occasion_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o attempt_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o church_n he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o presbytery_n after_o which_o he_o preach_v his_o error_n in_o that_o city_n and_o make_v great_a disturbance_n now_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o draw_v from_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v not_o reject_v his_o petition_n as_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n but_o their_o answer_n imply_v a_o recognition_n of_o their_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o thy_o worthy_a father_n nor_o this_o because_o of_o his_o father_n episcopal_a power_n but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n the_o bond_n of_o unity_n between_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n in_o pontus_n i_o think_v its_o name_n be_v sinope_n and_o be_v that_o which_o they_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n see_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o another_o without_o her_o consent_n rome_n headship_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o what_o follow_v be_v yet_o strong_a for_o our_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v go_v contrary_a to_o our_o excellent_a colleague_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n thy_o father_n where_o presbyter_n look_v on_o a_o bishop_n as_o their_o colleague_n and_o in_o no_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n authority_n they_o plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o take_v in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o cast_v out_o but_o they_o will_v not_o irregular_o exerce_fw-la that_o power_n as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v martion_n §_o 9_o another_o of_o blondel_n citation_n our_o author_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o slight_v and_o contempt_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o mention_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o praepositus_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v justine_n design_n be_v only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o about_o their_o meeting_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o christian_n conceal_v their_o mystery_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o their_o office_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_a how_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n hang_v together_o i_o know_v not_o if_o the_o heathen_a know_v their_o way_n why_o do_v they_o conceal_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o conceal_v their_o mystery_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o convince_a heathen_n yea_o the_o design_n of_o his_o apology_n be_v to_o make_v their_o mystery_n know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o excellent_a they_o be_v and_o to_o say_v that_o justine_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n here_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o he_o do_v mention_v some_o of_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o because_o he_o mention_v no_o more_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v no_o more_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o undertake_n and_o no_o wonder_n it_o have_v succeed_v so_o ill_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o p._n 60._o he_o tell_v we_o how_o nauseous_a it_o be_v to_o repeat_v more_o and_o hudle_v up_o some_o other_o citation_n cite_v by_o blondel_n in_o a_o general_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a quibble_n to_o found_v a_o argument_n on_o dichotomy_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o early_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v usher_n mention_v acta_fw-la martyrii_fw-la saint_n ignatii_n but_o be_v not_o please_v to_o name_n book_n nor_o page_n of_o that_o learned_a author_n who_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n the_o same_o he_o do_v with_o clemeus_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n but_o neither_o word_n nor_o place_n he_o mention_v such_o arguing_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v blondel_n also_o cit_v papias_n call_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n apostles_n and_o other_o from_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v what_o he_o write_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o age_n not_o office_n i_o lay_v not_o much_o weight_n on_o this_o testimony_n more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o that_o papias_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o age_n only_o of_o they_o who_o he_o mention_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o second_o john_n who_o he_o mention_v for_o after_o he_o have_v name_v john_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o name_v another_o john_n after_o aristion_n and_o he_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o say_v john_n the_o elder_a for_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v old_a than_o he_o it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o office_n and_o euseb_n lib_n 3_o c._n 35._o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o john_n bury_v at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o both_o remain_v in_o his_o time_n be_v now_o weary_a with_o argue_v and_o it_o seem_v fret_v with_o what_o he_o can_v not_o well_o answer_v he_o fall_v to_o downright_a railling_n p._n 61._o he_o put_v on_o a_o confidence_n beyond_o ordinary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o some_o when_o they_o be_v most_o at_o a_o loss_n this_o conduct_n will_v not_o take_v with_o wise_a and_o consider_v men._n he_o tell_v of_o the_o unconquerableness_n of_o prejudice_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o no_n doubt_v because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o dictate_v and_o what_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_n with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o distort_v their_o word_n before_o he_o tax_v we_o for_o not_o read_v they_o now_o we_o read_v they_o but_o with_o a_o ill_a design_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o either_o to_o judge_v how_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o what_o book_n we_o read_v or_o what_o inward_a design_n we_o have_v in_o our_o read_n we_o think_v he_o distort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o judge_v not_o his_o design_n in_o read_v they_o he_o think_v we_o distort_v they_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n next_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o little_a party_n and_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o these_o father_n who_o break_a sentence_n we_o torture_v and_o abuse_v to_o support_v novelty_n and_o more_o of_o this_o stuff_n which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v because_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n advice_n prov_n 26_o 4._o §_o 10._o now_o he_o will_v p._n 62._o have_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a candour_n from_o two_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v blondel_n cit_v the_o gallican_n church_n send_v irenaeus_n to_o rome_n and_o call_v he_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n our_o author_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o bishop_n and_o that_o photinus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o then_o dead_a this_o piece_n of_o chronology_n though_o maintain_v by_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n blondel_n disprove_v by_o many_o authentic_a record_n as_o he_o think_v and_o now_o where_o be_v the_o want_n of_o candour_n in_o this_o case_n be_v every_o man_n who_o after_o diligent_a search_n into_o history_n do_v mistake_v in_o chronology_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o disingenuous_a and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o this_o author_n clamour_n will_v represent_v this_o i_o say_v suppose_v that_o blondel_n do_v mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o large_a discourse_n he_o have_v and_o the_o manifold_a citation_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n find_v that_o debate_n somewhat_o intricate_a whether_o photinus_n be_v then_o alive_a or_o not_o when_o iraeneus_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o call_v a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n it_o seem_v our_o author_n have_v be_v at_o as_o little_a pain_n as_o i_o be_o at_o leisure_n now_o to_o take_v about_o this_o debate_n but_o refer_v

superfluous_a neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o man_n prudence_n and_o church_n canon_n but_o from_o christ_n institution_n build_v on_o natural_a necessity_n he_o direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o church_n §_o 9_o he_o come_v now_o p._n 105._o to_o discourse_n of_o succession_n to_o these_o apostle_n who_o office_n he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o what_o purpose_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n to_o describe_v and_o fix_v the_o debate_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n commit_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n to_o single_a successor_n due_o and_o regular_o choose_v or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesrastical_a affair_n in_o perfect_a parity_n and_o equality_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o so_o do_v i_o if_o some_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o unwarrantable_a supposition_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o for_o correct_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o will_v never_o own_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o successor_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n particular_o that_o rectoral_a power_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v over_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v transmit_v to_o church_n ruler_n who_o come_v after_o they_o this_o our_o author_n suppose_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o that_o all_o that_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v transmit_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n we_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o power_n of_o preach_v administer_a of_o sacrament_n ordain_v minister_n rule_v the_o church_n this_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o leave_v this_o power_n to_o one_o in_o every_o church_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n in_o these_o administration_n or_o to_o many_o equal_o be_v the_o question_n i_o join_v all_o these_o power_n together_o because_o our_o brethren_n with_o who_o we_o now_o debate_v our_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la prelatist_n put_v they_o all_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o to_o be_v parcel_v out_o to_o his_o curate_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o preach_v baptize_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o allowance_n they_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o our_o author_n to_o this_o question_n shall_v have_v premise_v another_o viz._n whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v we_o deny_v it_o and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o power_n both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o extent_n and_o that_o towards_o person_n and_o thing_n or_o action_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n the_o lord_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n interveening_a pitch_v on_o the_o person_n make_v they_o church_n officer_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o work_n and_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n now_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n they_o must_v instruct_v the_o same_o immediate_a call_n or_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v direction_n in_o his_o word_n for_o clothe_v some_o person_n with_o all_o that_o authority_n but_o this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o none_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o not_o to_o a_o immediate_a call_n for_o than_o they_o must_v show_v their_o credential_n nor_o to_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v their_o warrant_n for_o go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o personal_a and_o intrinsic_a authority_n to_o order_v affair_n in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o come_v or_o for_o institute_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o appoint_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o or_o even_o for_o rule_v over_o their_o brethren_n this_o last_o i_o know_v they_o claim_v and_o we_o shall_v debate_v it_o with_o they_o but_o these_o other_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o a_o apostolic_a power_n we_o have_v indeed_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o a_o power_n for_o do_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o other_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v only_o needful_a for_o plant_v the_o gospel_n not_o for_o church_n plant_v neither_o have_v we_o direction_n about_o propogate_a such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 10._o another_o argument_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o time_n divide_v their_o power_n and_o work_n among_o several_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n they_o appoint_v elder_n some_o for_o teach_v and_o rule_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v some_o for_o rule_v only_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o appoint_v also_o deacon_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n but_o they_o appoint_v none_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o power_n this_o conduct_n they_o can_v not_o have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v to_o have_v such_o successor_n if_o they_o make_v diverse_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n to_o succeed_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o share_n of_o that_o work_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o officer_n must_v act_v in_o dependency_n on_o one_o who_o be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v over_o all_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v one_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a appointment_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v and_o to_o who_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a as_o to_o they_o 3._o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o church_n officer_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o person_n succeed_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o parcel_a out_o their_o succession_n and_o one_o enjoy_v it_o in_o solidum_fw-la be_v inconsistent_a the_o ant._n i_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n ignatius_n ep_n ad_fw-la trall_n presbyteros_fw-la vocat_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la sequamur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la smyrnen_n and_o ep_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o say_v express_o p_o 33._o edit_n vossi_fw-la that_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n advers._fw-la haereseslib_n 3_o c_o 2._o say_v traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la successionem_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la custodiri_fw-la and_o lib_n 4_o c_o 43._o enjoin_v ut_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la auscultemus_fw-la and_o c_o 45._o uhi_fw-la say_v he_o charismata_fw-la domini_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la discere_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ecclesiae_fw-la successio_fw-la cyprian_a lib_n 4._o ep_n 4_o affirm_v omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o give_v that_o title_n also_o to_o presbyter_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la apostolis_n succedere_fw-la jerome_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n ow_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v 35_o cap._n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la loco_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitemur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o seorsum_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la heliodorum_n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la nos_fw-la christiani_n simus_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la call_v they_o express_o among_o many_o glorious_a epithet_n apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la and_o ser_n 33._o he_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la laicis_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la dona_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la vicariis_fw-la domini_fw-la vicarii_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vicem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tenent_fw-la which_o you_o see_v he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n §_o 11._o another_o thing_n i_o dislike_v in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v that_o he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v above_o

show_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o in_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o furnish_v with_o officer_n a_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o suppose_v we_o to_o maintain_v a_o perfect_a parity_n among_o presbyter_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n this_o i_o also_o clear_v s._n 2._o §_o 5._o that_o we_o own_o a_o temporary_a disparity_n though_o not_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o ambulatory_a moderator_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_v the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o roll_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o when_o the_o apostle_n settle_v church_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o they_o to_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o succession_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o commit_v that_o roll_a power_n to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o single_a bishop_n i_o maintain_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o disparity_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n among_o they_o and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v more_o of_o this_o power_n to_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v they_o to_o transfer_v that_o equal_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o some_o light_a velitation_n he_o have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o main_a argument_n for_o prove_v his_o point_n and_o 1._o from_o christ_n promise_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n shall_v endure_v perpetual_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o not_o in_o their_o personal_n but_o in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n i_o suppose_v he_o aim_v at_o mat_n 28_o 20._o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v it_o respect_v their_o power_n of_o teach_v baptise_v and_o rule_v and_o the_o promise_n imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n and_o it_o ensure_v god_n presence_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o employ_v but_o it_o say_v nothing_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o how_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n these_o successor_n shall_v have_v his_o second_o hint_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n as_o much_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o a._n it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v they_o want_v whatever_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o but_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o all_o its_o latitude_n must_v continue_v because_o though_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o plant_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o her_o water_v and_o her_o continuance_n that_o the_o testimony_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o the_o church_n know_v no_o other_o government_n for_o 1400_o year_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 106._o be_v one_o of_o his_o bold_a affirmation_n which_o must_v stand_v for_o argument_n to_o his_o easy_a believer_n §_o 12._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n transmit_v their_o rectoral_a power_n immediate_o to_o single_a successor_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n the_o first_o scripture_n proof_n be_v from_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n at_o crete_n this_o his_o argument_n he_o prosecute_v somewhat_o confuse_o but_o we_o must_v follow_v whether_o he_o lead_v he_o bring_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o himself_o be_v go_v into_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o with_o act_n 20_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o then_o after_o take_v off_o as_o he_o fanci_v one_o of_o our_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v be_v competent_a to_o a_o bishop_n the_o exception_n that_o our_o writer_n common_o bring_v be_v from_o timothy_n non_fw-la residency_n at_o ephesus_n and_o travel_v with_o paul_n his_o refutation_n of_o this_o p._n 107_o be_v that_o timothy_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n do_v often_o wait_v on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o spiritual_a father_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o occasional_a journeying_n can_v infer_v his_o be_v disengage_v from_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n at_o ephesus_n philip_n be_v as_o much_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v at_o samaria_n as_o when_o he_o serve_v table_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o title_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o visit_v the_o court_n or_o foreign_a church_n the_o ancient_n lay_v no_o weight_n on_o this_o objection_n for_o council_n chalcedon_n act_n 11_o reckon_v 27_o bishop_n from_o timothy_n to_o their_o own_o day_n the_o reply_n to_o all_o this_o be_v easy_a 1._o he_o do_v not_o propose_v our_o argument_n fair_o nor_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n for_o then_o this_o his_o answer_n will_v appear_v trifle_v we_o plead_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o timothy_n be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n as_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o it_o as_o paul_n deputy_n for_o a_o small_a time_n to_o do_v some_o work_n there_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim_n 1_n 3._o can_v import_v a_o fix_a charge_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o be_v first_o send_v to_o that_o place_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o temporary_a employment_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v need_n of_o his_o being_n long_o there_o than_o he_o at_o first_o thought_n do_v now_o lengthen_v out_o his_o commission_n for_o some_o long_a time_n if_o he_o have_v be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n as_o his_o particular_a charge_n and_o in_o a_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o that_o people_n that_o be_v to_o end_v only_o with_o his_o life_n such_o a_o desire_n for_o his_o stay_n long_a in_o that_o place_n have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a again_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o find_v timothy_n not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o in_o other_o place_n labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o confess_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o fix_a charge_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v else_o where_o and_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o more_o of_o he_o at_o ephesus_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n we_o find_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o paul_n return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o macedonia_n that_o he_o send_v timothy_n thence_o to_o achaia_n himself_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 22_o after_o paul_n come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n again_o and_o return_v thence_o unto_o asia_n we_o find_v timothy_n with_o he_o not_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 1_o 4_o after_o which_o we_o never_o read_v that_o timothy_n write_v come_v or_o return_v to_o ephesus_n we_o find_v that_o paul_n send_v he_o to_o corinth_n 1_o cor_n 4_o 7_o and_o 16_o 10_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1_n 19_o and_o to_o philippie_a philip_n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n 3_o 2_o 6._o also_o he_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v write_v at_o philippie_a and_o be_v send_v as_o also_o the_o first_o from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o that_o to_o philippie_a write_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o thessalonica_n from_o athens_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o but_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o his_o be_v at_o ephesus_n he_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v at_o corinth_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rome_n 16_o 21_o with_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v heb_n 13_o 23_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o time_n that_o timothy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n no_o word_n of_o he_o neither_o as_o be_v at_o rome_n salute_v they_o nor_o as_o be_v at_o ephesus_n salute_v by_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o when_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o miletum_n act_v 20_o 17_o that_o he_o take_v no_o special_a notice_n of_o he_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o tell_v

sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a this_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v while_o cyprian_n be_v retire_v from_o carthage_n because_o of_o the_o persecution_n some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o the_o rest_n take_v on_o they_o to_o absolve_v some_o of_o the_o lapse_v this_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o as_o just_o he_o may_v yea_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v constant_a moderator_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v neglect_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v determine_v in_o consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la which_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v together_o by_o he_o as_o praepositus_fw-la illis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o their_o choice_n make_v the_o constant_a praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n here_o of_o a_o solitude_n of_o power_n nor_o of_o cyprian_n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o author_n cit_v it_o for_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v the_o special_a notice_n that_o be_v here_o take_v of_o his_o be_v neglect_v proceed_v from_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o perpetual_a presidency_n have_v set_v the_o bishop_n a_o little_a high_o in_o dignity_n above_o the_o presbyter_n than_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n another_o citation_n which_o also_o miss_v the_o mark_n viz._n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o cyprian_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituitur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la and_o say_v this_o be_v divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o be_v all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n that_o be_v the_o praeses_fw-la we_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o truth_n provide_v we_o understand_v not_o these_o bishop_n in_o their_o single_a capacity_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o presbyter_n the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o all_o pastor_n who_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o edification_n in_o holiness_n on_o the_o presbytery_n or_o rule_v part_n among_o who_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o praeses_fw-la or_o bishop_n be_v special_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v by_o himself_o with_o respect_n to_o her_o good_a order_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la i_o no_o way_n doubt_v if_o our_o author_n can_v make_v out_o sole_a jurisdiction_n from_o these_o word_n he_o must_v bring_v better_a argument_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v again_o cyprian_n say_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la this_o be_v also_o grant_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o of_o the_o praesides_fw-la presbyteriorum_fw-la who_o be_v peculiar_o call_v bishop_n they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o either_o have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o apostolic_a power_n or_o that_o their_o presidency_n as_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o superior_a degree_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o cyprian_n word_n their_o roll_a power_n they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a institution_n that_o there_o be_v a_o presidency_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v scripture_n example_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v preside_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n superior_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o this_o presidency_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o one_o person_n he_o bring_v also_o tertullian_n say_v percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la president_n habes_fw-la corinthum_n habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la this_o testimony_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o government_n to_o this_o day_n gathedrae_fw-la can_v be_v strain_v to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a jurisdiction_n the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o judicature_n in_o the_o church_n where_o one_o preside_v which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v cyprian_a himself_o we_o do_v it_o sir_n and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v all_o on_o trust_n that_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o your_o party_n and_o he_o think_v the_o disingenuity_n of_o blondel_n and_o his_o associate_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o desire_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v read_v he_o with_o a_o unbiased_a mind_n and_o then_o all_o this_o airy_a confidence_n will_v evanish_v that_o he_o assert_v p._n 123._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o laity_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o who_o read_v cyprian_a be_v deny_v except_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o yield_v in_o the_o book_n above_o point_a at_o they_o have_v joint_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistory_n over_o one_o another_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 30._o i_o proceed_v with_o he_o p._n 123._o to_o his_o second_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v in_o their_o reason_v against_o heretic_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o frequent_o reason_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o person_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o they_o name_v particular_a man_n or_o single_a person_n in_o that_o succession_n but_o that_o they_o lay_v any_o weight_n on_o their_o be_v single_a person_n who_o they_o so_o name_v or_o that_o they_o look_v on_o these_o as_o the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o church_n we_o deny_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_v whether_o one_o minister_n or_o more_o have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v these_o church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v here_o inquire_v for_o it_o do_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n nor_o hurt_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o single_a person_n so_o name_v be_v the_o sole_a or_o supreme_a ruler_n in_o these_o church_n which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o tertull._n who_o argument_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o orthodox_n can_v do_v from_o person_n place_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o polycarp_n be_v by_o john_n at_o smyrna_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o he_o add_v perinde_v utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o singularity_n of_o power_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostolici_fw-la seed_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o by_o single_a bishop_n yea_o and_o better_a too_o for_o if_o one_o err_v the_o rest_n may_v correct_v he_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n err_v there_o w●…_n none_o in_o that_o church_n that_o may_v oppose_v he_o that_o polycarp_n in_o smyrna_n and_o none_o else_o be_v name_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o alone_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o far_o less_o that_o he_o govern_v that_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o indeed_o the_o zeal_n and_o unanimity_n that_o he_o mention_v p._n 125._o be_v 〈◊〉_d good_a mean_a of_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n pure_a but_o as_o this_o unanimity_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o church_n but_o among_o a_o plurality_n of_o tea_n cheer_v so_o the_o unanimity_n of_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o several_a diocese_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convince_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o with_o the_o unanimity_n of_o presbyter_n among_o themselves_o in_o these_o several_a church_n that_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v another_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n he_o bring_v ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la authorem_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o john_n the_o apostle_n

the_o good_a old_a way_n defend_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o a._n m._n d._n d._n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o new_a opinion_n chief_o propogate_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n wherein_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o pretend_a divine_a right_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v disprove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o parity_n and_o novelty_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o now_o plead_v for_o be_v make_v manifest_a from_o scriptural_a argument_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian-church_n and_o the_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a confidence_n of_o some_o prelatic_a writer_n expose_v also_o the_o debate_n about_o holiday_n schism_n the_o church-government_n use_v among_o the_o first_o scot_n christian_n and_o what_o else_o the_o enquirer_n charge_v we_o with_o be_v clear_o state_v and_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o maintain_v against_o he_o likewise_o some_o animadversion_n on_o a_o book_n call_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o misrepresent_v the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n from_o popery_n where_o the_o controversy_n about_o superintendent_o be_v full_o handle_v and_o the_o necessity_n which_o lead_v our_o ancestor_n into_o that_o course_n for_o that_o time_n be_v discourse_v by_o gilbert_n rule_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o city_n and_o principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o edinburgh_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o andrew_n anderson_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1697._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a patrick_n earl_n of_o marchmount_n viscount_n of_o blasonberry_n lord_n polwarth_n of_o polw_n arthur_n redbraes_n and_o greenlaw_n etc._n etc._n lord_n high_z chancellor_z of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n my_o noble_a lord_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n to_o this_o work_n hope_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v count_v it_o no_o dishonour_n for_o the_o great_a of_o man_n to_o patronize_v the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o know_v your_o zealous_a and_o pious_a concern_v as_o for_o the_o state_n so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o establish_v in_o this_o nation_n my_o design_n in_o this_o dedication_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o ruler_n favour_n have_v have_v for_o many_o year_n the_o honour_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v by_o your_o lordship_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v deserve_v nor_o to_o engage_v your_o lordship_n to_o own_o our_o church_n against_o her_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n know_v how_o steady_o you_o have_v appear_v for_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n in_o utraque_fw-la fortuna_fw-la and_o how_o fix_v your_o principle_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o both_o but_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o express_v the_o true_a sense_n i_o have_v as_o i_o know_v my_o brethren_n also_o to_o retain_v of_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n zeal_n and_o fortitude_n encounter_v the_o great_a of_o hazard_n and_o endure_v the_o most_o grievous_a of_o hardship_n for_o that_o holy_a religion_n that_o you_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o native_a country_n the_o eminent_a post_n your_o lordship_n be_v now_o in_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o your_o prince_n favour_n and_o his_o majesty_n wise_a choice_n of_o a_o sit_v instrument_n for_o high_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n reward_n for_o your_o hard_a service_n and_o his_o give_v you_o the_o opportunity_n to_o do_v he_o further_o service_n of_o another_o sort_n and_o his_o try_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v eye_n god_n glory_n above_o all_o thing_n when_o you_o have_v the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o seek_v your_o own_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o venture_v and_o lose_v your_o all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o god_n expect_v that_o you_o will_v now_o pay_v your_o vow_n make_v in_o your_o trouble_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v single_o and_o active_o for_o he_o the_o time_n be_v short_a wherein_o we_o can_v walk_v or_o work_n and_o occasion_n be_v uncertain_a there_o will_v be_v great_a peace_n in_o reflection_n when_o our_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end●_n on_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o our_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v long_o preserve_v your_o lordship_n and_o continue_v your_o capacity_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o that_o he_o may_v blessyour_fw-mi noble_a family_n with_o his_o best_a blessing_n be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o edinburgh_n december_n 20_o 1697._o my_o noble_a lord_n your_o lordship_n devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n g._n r._n to_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o again_o appear_v public_o in_o this_o paper_n war_n be_v for_o my_o age_n miles_n emeritus_fw-la need_v no_o other_o apology_n than_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o month_n that_o be_v so_o wide_o open_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o endeavour_n this_o way_n when_o i_o enter_v on_o this_o work_n nor_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o after_o it_o be_v in_o the_o press_n and_o some_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o i_o read_v the_o learned_a and_o industrious_a mr._n william_n jameson_n nazianzeni_n quaerela_n &_o volume_n justum_fw-la wherein_o the_o same_o two_o author_n that_o i_o deal_v with_o be_v solid_o refute_v and_o the_o main_a subject_n that_o i_o treat_v off_o be_v handle_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o b●ok_n may_v supersede_n i_o yet_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o wise_a than_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o second_o thought_n find_v few_o coincidence_n in_o they_o than_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v and_o that_o the_o one_o work_n be_v more_o historical_a the_o other_o more_o argumentative_a so_o that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o a_o complete_a answer_n to_o what_o our_o adversary_n have_v now_o think_v sit_v to_o say_v and_o consider_v that_o some_o debate_n be_v here_o insist_v on_o which_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v and_o that_o two_o witness_n be_v better_a than_o one_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v determine_v i_o not_o to_o stop_v the_o press_n and_o indeed_o the_o unaccountable_a confidence_n of_o these_o author_n on_o the_o slender_a ground_n shall_v be_v expose_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v while_o they_o build_v so_o important_a truth_n and_o practice_n and_o press_v they_o so_o warm_o on_o phrase_n word_n and_o modes_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n which_o signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n then_o than_o what_o now_o they_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o the_o learned_a clericus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la sect._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n here_o very_o apposite_a quot_fw-la &_o quanti_fw-la viri_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la se_fw-la historiam_fw-la christianarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o opiniones_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la s._n s._n patres_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_fw-la numerato_fw-la habere_fw-la qui_fw-la revera_fw-la hospites_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o re_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la vocabula_fw-la nuda_fw-la didicerant_fw-la aut_fw-la voces_fw-la quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la hodiernis_fw-la placitis_fw-la significationes_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la if_o we_o lay_v such_o weight_n on_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o old_a use_v as_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o prelacy_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o allow_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o popery_n and_o in_o that_o case_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n shall_v infer_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o the_o father_n ascribe_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n without_o mention_v the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v infer_v his_o sole_a power_n see_v as_o our_o lord_n in_o another_o place_n give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o so_o do_v the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_v power_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o they_o several_a time_n mention_v that_o of_o bishop_n without_o mention_v presbyter_n no_o protestant_a will_v admit_v the_o consequence_n in_o the_o one_o case_n wherefore_o neither_o aught_o we_o so_o to_o argue_v in_o the_o other_o case_n errata_fw-la page_n 1._o line_n 16._o read_v principle_n p._n 5._o l._n 25._o r._n theorem_n p._n 50._o l._n 5._o r._n james_n p._n 136._o l._n 8._o r._n matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 146._o l._n 7._o r._n praeses_fw-la p._n 150._o l._n 36._o r._n they_o p._n 181._o l._n 37._o r._n approve_v p._n 186._o l._n 37._o r._n great_a p._n 194._o l._n 11._o r._n struggle_v p._n 198._o l._n 38._o r._n rank_n p._n 199

of_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n a_o prelate_n the_o major_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherways_o christ_n shall_v bid_v man_n act_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n christ_n injunction_n be_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o word_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o plurality_n of_o man_n meet_v about_o some_o common_a work_n never_o a_o single_a person_n act_v by_o himself_o i_o need_v not_o here_o debate_v with_o erastians_n who_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o magistrate_n nor_o with_o independent_o who_o hence_o argue_v for_o the_o people_n church_n power_n these_o my_o present_a antagonist_n condemn_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v but_o our_o debate_n be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v for_o church_n monarchy_n whether_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o papist_n or_o over_o the_o several_a district_n in_o the_o church_n as_o prelatist_n both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o place_n church_n jurisdiction_n in_o a_o single_a person_n and_o by_o the_o church_n must_v here_o understand_v such_o a_o person_n against_o this_o conceit_n many_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o the_o gradation_n that_o christ_n here_o recommend_v in_o deal_v with_o offender_n for_o their_o amendment_n that_o the_o offend_a person_n must_v first_o deal_v with_o the_o offender_n by_o himself_o alone_o next_o that_o faill_v of_o its_o effect_n he_o must_v take_v the_o assistance_n of_o two_o or_o three_o if_o this_o prevail_v not_o he_o must_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o great_a number_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n the_o learned_a drusius_n on_o this_o text_n cit_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o this_o gradation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o as_o their_o discipline_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n import_v after_o the_o author_n have_v enjoin_v the_o first_o and_o second_o step_v as_o the_o text_n do_v he_o add_v si_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la profecit_fw-la debet_fw-la eum_fw-la pudefacere_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la ejusque_fw-la delictum_fw-la publicare_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o three_o step_v of_o reprehension_n among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o crime_n to_o a_o single_a person_n wherefore_o when_o our_o lord_n three_o step_n be_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o mean_v a_o single_a person_n however_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o two_o or_o three_o §_o 10._o a_o second_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o so_o use_v but_o always_o signify_v a_o plurality_n why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v so_o use_v here_o 3._o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o church_n to_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v and_o who_o the_o stubborn_a offender_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n as_o a_o single_a person_n what_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v loose_v 4._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o correct_v the_o offender_n as_o what_o may_v consist_v of_o a_o very_a small_a number_n two_o or_o three_o v_o 20._o but_o give_v no_o hint_n that_o a_o single_a person_n can_v be_v so_o look_v on_o 5._o chrysostom_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o a_o plurality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sutlif_n de_fw-fr pontif_n rome_n lib_n primo_fw-la c_o 5._o argue_v against_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o such_o topic_n as_o will_v militate_v as_o much_o against_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o district_n his_o word_n be_v per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbi_fw-la ratio_fw-la prohibet_fw-la sed_fw-la plures_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la autem_fw-la unus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summus_fw-la monarcha_fw-la designetur_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la repugnat_fw-la enim_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la congregatio_fw-la ex_fw-la pluribus_fw-la &_o in_o uno_fw-la consistere_fw-la si_fw-la propriè_fw-la loquimur_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la repugnat_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la qui_fw-la una_fw-la voce_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la sed_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praesidentes_fw-la eccelesiae_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la patres_fw-la synodi_fw-la basileenses_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la concilium_fw-la designari_fw-la volunt_fw-la here_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o complaint_n must_v be_v make_v to_o lesser_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o and_o why_o one_o man_n set_v over_o a_o province_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o one_o set_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v not_o get_v the_o same_o designation_n be_v unaccountable_a it_o be_v here_o object_v by_o some_o that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n not_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o incorrigible_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o if_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o a_o monarchical_a government_n much_o less_o be_v there_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o that_o christ_n give_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o then_o be_v present_o to_o be_v set_v up_o be_v evident_a because_o this_o injunction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o here_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v express_o give_v and_o call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16_o 19_o john_n 20_o 23_o this_o allude_v to_o jewish_a custom_n and_o express_v new_a testament_n discipline_n by_o look_v on_o scandalous_a impenitent_a sinner_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v frequent_a with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o with_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o to_o express_v gospel_n matter_n by_o old_a testament_n term_n §_o 11._o argument_n 4._o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n act_v joint_o without_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n the_o consequence_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o vigilant_a and_o faithful_a than_o to_o suffer_v such_o encroachment_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o most_o irrational_a fancy_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o time_n allow_v presbyter_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o their_o inspection_n but_o after_o their_o death_n appoint_v bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o for_o first_o this_o have_v be_v to_o allow_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o power_n in_o presbyter_n that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o but_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o other_o by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o say_v that_o this_o roll_a power_n in_o presbyter_n be_v but_o temporary_a or_o that_o it_o cease_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v long_o outlive_v other_o of_o they_o how_o shall_v the_o expire_a of_o that_o power_n of_o presbyter_n be_v determine_v nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o cease_n of_o what_o power_n they_o once_o have_v this_o be_v a_o fiction_n that_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o wherefore_o our_o debate_n be_v about_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o must_v prove_v by_o instance_n §_o 12._o and_o first_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v thus_o govern_v not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n connivance_n but_o by_o his_o express_a direction_n and_o approbation_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o a_o plurality_n of_o church_n ruler_n and_o not_o a_o single_a person_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v that_o man_n be_v prove_v first_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2._o reprove_v their_o negligence_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v out_o this_o man_n from_o among_o they_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o due_o affect_v with_o the_o crime_n and_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v set_v about_o censure_v of_o it_o both_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o thei●_n not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o

p._n 201._o yea_o though_o estius_n cite_v some_o who_o be_v for_o that_o read_n yet_o approve_v our_o read_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la auscultat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la meo_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la significo_fw-la he_o also_o and_o menochius_fw-la make_v the_o design_n of_o this_o note_v to_o be_v ut_fw-la vitetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la which_o can_v not_o proper_o nor_o immediate_o result_v from_o their_o complaint_n and_o information_n send_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o more_o after_o the_o syriack_n version_n as_o also_o the_o arabic_a do_v read_v this_o place_n as_o we_o do_v 2._o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v bear_v this_o interpretation_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n not_o to_o give_v notice_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scapula_n render_v the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n insignio_fw-it noto_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v for_o it_o graegor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o athen_a lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o turn_v signum_fw-la do_v significo_fw-la and_o give_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v not_o this_o word_n but_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v john_n 12._o 33._o and_o 18._o 32._o and_o 21._o 19_o act_n 11._o 28._o and_o 25._o 27._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o read_v these_o place_n that_o it_o can_v signify_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o a_o thing_n but_o to_o signify_v or_o hold_v forth_o it_o must_v then_o be_v to_o put_v force_n on_o the_o text_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o express_v their_o give_a notice_n by_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o man_n fault_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o not_o of_o a_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v to_o he_o from_o that_o church_n for_o he_o say_v not_o by_o a_o epistle_n but_o by_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demonstrative_a particle_n do_v restrain_v the_o signification_n to_o that_o epistle_n uhich_v he_o send_v to_o they_o which_o epistle_n bring_v to_o they_o the_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v but_o can_v not_o bring_v from_o they_o to_o he_o notice_n of_o what_o scandal_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o 4._o upon_o this_o note_n of_o that_o man_n do_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o follow_v their_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o person_n so_o note_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o their_o give_a notice_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o scandal_n among_o themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o informatary_a letter_n may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n accuse_v either_o because_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o relevant_a or_o the_o proof_n not_o sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v on_o their_o set_v the_o mark_n of_o excommunication_n on_o he_o §_o 16._o argument_n 5._o if_o even_o the_o apostle_n in_o settle_a church_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o ordinary_a church_n discipline_n or_o such_o as_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o and_o without_o the_o authority_n or_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytrie_n then_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la i_o think_v the_o connection_n of_o the_o major_n will_v not_o ready_o be_v deny_v nor_o can_v it_o unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v exalt_v their_o bishop_n high_a than_o christ_n do_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n that_o be_v whole_o boundless_a they_o can_v allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v use_v such_o a_o power_n if_o they_o will_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o further_o their_o not_o use_v it_o be_v a_o bind_a example_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o from_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o case_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o singular_a power_n by_o themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n discipline_n or_o correption_n or_o other_o church_n acts._n first_o when_o a_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v miraculous_o to_o be_v inflict_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 2._o when_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v nor_o furnish_v with_o they_o who_o have_v the_o ordinary_a power_n as_o many_o think_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n saravia_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o prelacy_n defen_v cap._n 20._o §_o 2._o have_v these_o word_n apostolos_n &_o evangelistas_n rebus_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la jam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la &_o in_o parochias_fw-la episcopis_fw-la distributis_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la pertinuisset_fw-la fuisse_fw-la facturos_fw-la inconsultis_fw-la &_o invitis_fw-la locorum_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la i_o firmiter_fw-la credere_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o case_n do_v not_o act_v by_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n i_o prove_v by_o instance_n of_o their_o act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o i_o challenge_v our_o brethren_n to_o bring_v instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o paul_n do_v not_o ordain_v timothy_n by_o himself_o but_o with_o the_o presbyter_n though_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v mention_v by_o itself_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o yet_o that_o the_o presbytery_n concur_v be_v clear_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o a_o joint_a power_n 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o judicial_o determine_v the_o question_n about_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 15._o by_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n they_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o himself_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n to_o satan_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o objecter_n first_o that_o these_o two_o man_n be_v member_n of_o a_o settle_a and_o complete_a church_n 2._o that_o if_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v §_o 17._o argument_n 6._o we_o find_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n that_o one_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a if_o we_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o officer_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o apostle_n have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o all_o confess_v who_o be_v not_o for_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o such_o disparity_n among_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o among_o the_o government_n or_o rule_v elder_n nor_o among_o deacon_n i_o confess_v after_o age_n bring_v in_o a_o disparity_n among_o all_o these_o order_n and_o invent_v new_a one_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o a_o arch-presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o too_o but_o no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n which_o alone_o can_v find_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o any_o such_o disparity_n or_o subordination_n the_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o disparity_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o no_o such_o disparity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n be_v which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v intend_v a_o majority_n of_o power_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o hint_n that_o disparity_n when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o while_o that_o he_o hint_v no_o majoritie_n among_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n this_o only_a shall_v admit_v of_o such_o subordination_n i_o have_v bring_v these_o few_o argument_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o slight_o and_o unfair_o my_o antagonist_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n because_o he_o have_v refute_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o deal_v with_o section_n iu._n the_o argument_n for_o parity_n which_o our_o author_n pretend_v to_o answer_v

distinguish_v they_o than_o as_o the_o one_o word_n signify_v office_n or_o rule_v power_n the_o other_o the_o age_n of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o office_n and_o though_o presbyter_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o office_n yet_o not_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o and_o distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o place_n clement_n be_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v several_a time_n in_o the_o epistle_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n not_o one_o but_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_a in_o year_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v young_a man_n to_o sobriety_n §_o 5._o it_o be_v unaccountable_a tergiversation_n that_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a testimony_n bring_v from_o antiquity_n by_o blondel_n insist_v only_o on_o that_o which_o be_v of_o least_o weight_n even_o in_o the_o testimony_n already_o mention_v as_o be_v above_o show_v and_o likeways_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n write_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o blondel_n show_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n already_o mention_v that_o clement_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v per_fw-la dominum_fw-la by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o there_o will_v be_v contention_n about_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v they_o say_v blondel_n from_o think_v prelacy_n the_o best_a or_o only_a remedy_n against_o schism_n as_o some_o do_v in_o after_o age_n he_o do_v also_o show_v how_o clement_n teach_v that_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n for_o he_o often_o interchange_v these_o two_o name_n as_o signifie_v the_o same_o person_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o by_o other_o excellent_a man_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o government_n that_o they_o be_v place_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n and_o he_o plead_v that_o such_o as_o have_v well_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o for_o the_o holy_a presbyter_n who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n need_v fear_v no_o change_n and_o after_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o corinth_n it_o have_v then_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v think_v about_o 25_o year_n shall_v move_v sedition_n against_o her_o presbyter_n some_o turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o withstand_v not_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o who_o not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o seditious_a rather_o to_o depart_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n may_v enjoy_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o bishop_n nor_o provide_v against_o sedition_n against_o he_o because_o he_o know_v no_o such_o person_n at_o corinth_n and_o again_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n now_o all_o this_o insist_v on_o by_o blondel_n he_o pass_v by_o which_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v far_o less_o weight_n than_o these_o passage_n have_v §_o 6._o he_o next_o take_v to_o task_n what_o blondel_n cit_v out_o of_o polycarp_n which_o be_v that_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n not_o mention_v the_o bishop_n but_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o that_o one_o church_n his_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o be_v first_o that_o blondel_n himself_o take_v notice_n that_o polycarp_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n while_o he_o say_v polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o church_n in_o philippi_n and_o that_o by_o this_o he_o assume_v a_o kind_n of_o prelation_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n at_o smyrna_n he_o fanci_v that_o this_o be_v mighty_a uneasy_a to_o blondel_n but_o it_o have_v be_v more_o ingenious_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o blondel_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o himself_o and_o answer_v it_o full_o and_o easy_o call_v it_o nuda_fw-la conjectura_fw-la and_o give_v several_a reason_n for_o polycarp'_v name_v himself_o from_o his_o be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o old_a minister_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n though_o it_o give_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n as_o be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o blondel_n bring_v abundance_n of_o parallel_a passage_n where_o no_o superiority_n of_o power_n can_v be_v import_v all_o this_o our_o author_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n next_o he_o say_v this_o be_v still_o the_o bipartite_a division_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o here_o be_v subjection_n require_v to_o presbyter_n in_o commune_fw-la which_o can_v not_o all_o be_v diocesan_n and_o their_o head_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o notice_v and_o his_o dichotomie_n here_o be_v argumentative_a because_o as_o be_v above_o show_v of_o clement_n he_o be_v tell_v they_o what_o church_n officer_n they_o shall_v respect_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v mention_v if_o such_o a_o person_n have_v be_v in_o that_o church_n he_o will_v prove_v p._n 51_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n for_o parity_n because_o first_o iren●…_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentian_o from_o the_o unanimous_a d●…_n preserve_v among_o the_o single_a successor_n of_o polycarp_n which_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v be_v equal_o lodge_v in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o ask_v he_o how_o do_v the_o parity_n of_o church_n power_n weaken_v this_o argument_n do_v not_o minister_n in_o any_o church_n succeed_v one_o to_o another_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o will_v continue_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o hand_n it_o down_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o wel●_n as_o bishop_n will_v do_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o force_n that_o single_a succession_n be_v mention_v for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o flock_n and_o pastor_n in_o smyrna_n there_o be_v one_o moderator_n in_o the_o presbytery_n who_o be_v mention_v as_o more_o eminent_a though_o have_v but_o equal_a power_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n and_o many_o roll_a presbyter_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v preserve_v the_o truth_n by_o faithful_a doctrine_n not_o by_o episcopal_a power_n his_o other_o pro●…_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v zealous_o recommend_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n in_o which_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v assert_v of_o which_o our_o author_n w●…_n speak_v in_o due_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o speak_v of_o ignatius_n we_o sh●…_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o ca●…_n thence_o bring_v be_v insufficient_a mean_o while_o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o argue_v a_o author_n commend_v a_o book_n ergo_fw-la he_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v polycarp_n commend_v ignatius_n epistle_n in_o that_o they_o ass●…_n prelacy_n that_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n otherways_o his_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o force_n §_o 7._o the_o next_o father_n cite_v by_o blondel_n be_v hermas_n in_o his_o book_n calle●_n pastor_n on_o who_o he_o lay_v very_o little_a stress_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o wh●…_n will_v read_v blondel_n without_o prejudice_n and_o i_o think_v blondel_n need_v not_o 〈◊〉_d have_v mention_v he_o both_o because_o he_o be_v of_o little_a authority_n it_o bei●…_n most_o uncertain_a what_o hermas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d mention_v rom._n 16._o 14._o or_o the_o brother_n of_o pius_n blondel_n bring_v not_o few_o author_n on_o both_o side_n also_o this_o hermas_n say_v little_a either_o for_o or_o against_o parity_n i_o observe_v several_a thing_n of_o my_o antagonist_n conduct_v wit●_n respect_n to_o hermas_n 1._o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v two_o palpable_a evidence_n fro●_n he_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n when_o that_o book_n w●…_n write_v which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v p._n 5._o because_o the_o send_v circul●…_n letter_n be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o clement_n than_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n answer_n this_o evidence_n and_o the_o

you_o to_o dr._n pearson_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o charge_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o blondel_n be_v with_o perplex_a conjecture_n and_o affect_v mistake_v we_o think_v it_o neither_o christian_n nor_o manly_a nor_o scholar_n like_a so_o to_o treat_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o opposite_a party_n the_o other_o instance_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o candour_n yea_o impudence_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v p._n 63._o that_o we_o sometime_o cite_v cyprian_a on_o our_o side_n and_o can_v name_v nothing_o plausible_o but_o that_o wretched_a quibble_n of_o the_o bipartite_a division_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v testimony_n against_o we_o out_o of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v so_o many_o he_o call_v we_o also_o schismatic_n and_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o read_v cyprian_a who_o can_v stand_v before_o such_o potent_a ratiocination_n he_o refer_v the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o a_o book_n then_o expect_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v i._n s._n his_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n which_o i_o see_v long_o before_o i_o see_v this_o book_n of_o he_o where_o indeed_o all_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o cyprian_n and_o much_o more_o be_v careful_o gather_v together_o and_o i_o refer_v he_o for_o satisfaction_n about_o cyprian_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n government_n to_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v in_o which_o book_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o confess_v a_o chronological_a mistake_n this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o charity_n to_o call_v it_o the_o want_n of_o candour_n or_o what_o else_o he_o please_v to_o impute_v to_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v p._n 20_o near_o the_o end_n basil_n and_o optatus_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o cyprian_a whereas_o they_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n this_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o over_o hasty_a glance_n into_o the_o chronological_a table_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v this_o digression_n thus_o my_o antagonist_n leave_v blondel_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o parity_n some_o will_v think_v he_o have_v better_a not_o begin_v this_o work_n than_o thus_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a if_o other_o have_v answer_v all_o blondel_n citation_n what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v needless_a if_o not_o he_o do_v his_o work_n but_o by_o half_n §_o 11._o i_o shall_v add_v some_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o our_o author_n at_o his_o leisure_n may_v consider_v chryso_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ask_v the_o question_n why_o the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o give_v direction_n in_o and_o about_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n immediate_o to_o deacon_n omit_v presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v also_o to_o presbyter_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o chrysost_n do_v not_o think_v that_o bishop_n rule_v alone_o only_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o ordination_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o he_o maintain_v say_v durham_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n presbyter_n ordain_v bishop_n this_o same_o author_n on_o tit._n 1._o homil._n 2._o by_o the_o elder_n who_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n understand_v bishop_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o set_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o after_o for_o a_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o rule_v one_o where_o he_o make_v the_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n also_o assign_v but_o the_o government_n of_o one_o church_n to_o one_o man_n both_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n ambros_n in_o tim_n 3._o 9_o have_v this_o passage_n qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la cura_fw-la diaconos_fw-la eligendos_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quos_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la ministros_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quales_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la nisi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ait_fw-la irrepraehensibiles_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o suppose_v all_o the_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v not_o deacon_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tamen_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la subjecit_fw-la quare_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdose_v episcopus_fw-la tamen_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la hic_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la denique_fw-la timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la priorem_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n for_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n no_o prelation_n but_o that_o of_o precedency_n or_o priority_n to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n which_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o a_o seniority_n or_o priority_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o moderator_n be_v set_v up_o at_o first_o but_o be_v after_o change_v into_o election_n when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o sometime_o the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o work_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambros_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n majority_n of_o power_n in_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la nor_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n a_o new_a ordination_n or_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o get_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o their_o flock_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ambrose_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n account_v that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o ingenious_o confess_v on_o ephesian_n 4._o 11._o thus_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la yet_o he_o give_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o even_o then_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o arrive_v at_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n or_o sole_a jurisdiction_n i_o observe_v here_o also_o obiter_fw-la that_o ordinatio_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v authoritative_a set_n apart_o one_o for_o a_o church_n office_n which_o our_o author_n else_o where_o do_v with_o much_o zeal_n plead_v if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o blondel_n which_o out_o author_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o he_o may_v see_v abundant_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o our_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v not_o so_o novel_a as_o this_o enquirer_n fanci_v it_o to_o be_v though_o i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o divinity_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n government_n yet_o consider_v that_o they_o own_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n a_o testimony_n from_o they_o or_o other_o papist_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n extort_a by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n lombard_n lib_n 4_o sententiar_fw-la do_v 4_o after_o he_o have_v assert_v seven_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p_o 451._o edit_v lovan_n 1567._o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la say_v he_o idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o p._n 452._o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la nempe_fw-la septem_fw-la ordines_fw-la cleri_fw-la spirituales_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la excellenter_n tamen_fw-la canon_n duos_fw-la tantum_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la appellari_fw-la consent_n nem●●_n diaconatus_n &_o presbyteratus_n quia_fw-la hos_fw-la solos_fw-la primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solum_fw-la praeceplum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habemus_fw-la cajetan_n on_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 7._o have_v these_o word_n ubi_fw-la adverte_fw-fr eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la idemque_fw-la officium_fw-la significari_fw-la à_fw-la paulo_n nomine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la nam_fw-la praemisit_fw-la ideirco_fw-la r●liqui_fw-la te_fw-la in_o creta_n ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la probando_fw-la regulam_fw-la dic●_n oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n estius_n lib_n 4_o sententiar_fw-la do_v 24._o when_o he_o i●…_n prove_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n above_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o refer_v it_o to_o divine_a

the_o tumuit_n at_o corinth_n and_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o the_o next_o attempt_n that_o my_o adversary_n make_v on_o jerome_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o apostle_n day_n from_o his_o word_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la luagrium_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o alexandria_n à_fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heracleam_fw-it &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v salmasius_n leave_v jerome_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n which_o he_o need_v not_o think_v strange_a see_v himself_o also_o charge_v jerome_n with_o a_o mistake_n p._n 69._o and_o i_o think_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o judge_v jerome_n to_o have_v have_v a_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o write_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v it_o may_v be_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o moderator_n or_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a do_v at_o anti●…h_n and_o no_o more_o but_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o jerome_n word_n what●…er_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n who_o found_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o it_o be_v like_a by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n rule_v it_o at_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o leave_v alexandria_n and_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n in_o lybia_n marmorica_n and_o many_o part_n of_o egypt_n as_o beronius_fw-la show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o include_v mark_n as_o dounam_fw-la absurd_o say_v among_o the_o bishop_n so_o choose_v at_o alexandria_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v the_o presbyter_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convert_v they_o and_o who_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n have_v settle_v they_o in_o a_o presbytery_n for_o the_o rest_n if_o our_o author_n will_v draw_v any_o thing_n from_o jerome_n word_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v make_v he_o flat_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o laborious_o prove_v concern_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n wherefore_o they_o who_o come_v after_o mark_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v only_o set_v in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la they_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v moderator_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n give_v they_o usual_o whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o have_v so_o early_o as_o marci_n tempore_fw-la jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o presbyter_n who_o choose_v they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o any_o of_o his_o word_n and_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o alexandria_n the_o presbyter_n choose_v a_o moderator_n and_o may_v be_v he_o continue_v during_o life_n only_o i_o think_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o or_o soon_o have_v the_o note_n of_o a_o peculiar_a name_n give_v to_o the_o praeses_fw-la if_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o author_n dream_v of_o be_v put_v on_o jerome_n word_n they_o must_v either_o contradict_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o till_o minister_n contend_v among_o themselves_o and_o a_o superiority_n come_v in_o paulatim_fw-la upon_o that_o or_o it_o make_v jerome_n to_o say_v that_o parity_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o church_n till_o these_o dissension_n arise_v but_o at_o alexandria_n be_v prelacy_n which_o we_o can_v impute_v to_o jerome_n without_o make_v he_o absurd_o contradict_v all_o antiquity_n which_o do_v represent_v uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o such_o discord_n it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n with_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n set_v up_o at_o alexandria_n in_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n from_o among_o themselves_o and_o ordain_v also_o by_o they_o he_o have_v no_o prelation_n above_o they_o but_o what_o they_o give_v he_o whereas_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o other_o bishop_n again_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o jerome_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o presbyter_n must_v do_v as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o what_o themselves_o choose_v §_o 10._o he_o have_v another_o exception_n against_o our_o argument_n from_o jeromes_n authority_n p._n 74._o that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o say_v he_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a inference_n i_o do_v indeed_o think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v found_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o prelatical_a sense_n that_o he_o oppose_v that_o and_o plead_v for_o parity_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o model_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o view_n when_o they_o erect_v this_o platform_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o change_n but_o what_o be_v do_v do_v necessary_o result_v from_o the_o evangelical_n aeconomy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o levitical_a worship_n hence_o the_o ancient_n so_o often_o reason_n from_o the_o jewish_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v examine_v 1._o how_o far_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a model_n when_o they_o frame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o determine_v i_o suppose_v they_o do_v as_o a_o man_n do_v when_o he_o pull_v down_o a_o old_a house_n to_o build_v a_o new_a one_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o dimension_n the_o form_n nor_o number_n of_o story_n or_o room_n yet_o what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a house_n that_o be_v for_o his_o design_n in_o the_o new_a he_o will_v ready_o observe_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o gospel_n builder_n neither_o intend_v to_o reform_v or_o patch_n the_o old_a jewish_a church_n fabric_n such_o method_n in_o building_n use_v to_o impair_v the_o beauty_n as_o well_o as_o usefulness_n of_o the_o fabric_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v whole_o demolish_v the_o fabric_n to_o the_o foundation_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o what_o be_v institute_v and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o 12._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o levite_n too_o who_o work_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n to_o be_v set_v up_o which_o have_v another_o sort_n of_o work_n to_o do_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n so_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n accommodate_v their_o institution_n to_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o design_n and_o have_v no_o further_a regard_n to_o what_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n hence_o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o gain_v this_o argument_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o offer_v up_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o the_o inferior_a priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n conduct_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o employ_v in_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o represent_v a_o saviour_n for_o every_o diocese_n under_o who_o the_o presbyter_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o say_v without_o all_o scripture_n warrant_n but_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v many_o in_o

upon_o in_o some_o place_n more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o though_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o church_n domination_n have_v then_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n that_o my_o antagonist_n plead_v for_o 3._o it_o appear_v by_o a_o strict_a and_o unbiased_a view_n of_o all_o that_o i_o here_o say_v that_o no_o further_a prelation_n be_v here_o hint_v at_o than_o that_o of_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbyterio_n for_o every_o minister_n may_v be_v call_v pontifex_n and_o parens_fw-la anime_fw-mi as_o the_o dialect_n than_o be_v and_o may_v claim_v subjection_n from_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o minister_n have_v authority_n as_o all_o the_o priest_n have_v it_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o a_o exact_a agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o that_o i_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o episcopos_fw-la &_o clericos_fw-la ca●…_n be_v draw_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o observable_a prelation_n in_o matter_n of_o dignity_n it_o no_o way_n prove_v a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o be_v then_o aim_v at_o i●…_n his_o citation_n out_o of_o ep._n 54_o hieron_n i_o find_v not_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v it_o seem_v these_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o same_o way_n rank_v in_o my_o edition_n and_o in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v there_o episcopi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la tenent_fw-la locum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la can_v prove_v his_o point_n for_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o i_o say_v so_o express_o of_o they_o ep._n ad_fw-la ocean_n as_o i_o cite_v §_o 3_o they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o church_n power_n that_o be_v competent_a to_o they_o and_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v but_o the_o dispute_n about_o this_o will_v fall_v in_o afterward_o that_o i_o speak_v about_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n or_o governor_n be_v also_o inconcludent_a for_o the_o father_n sometime_o speak_v as_o big_a word_n of_o presbyter_n he_o cit_v also_o ep._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n episcopi_fw-la say_v he_o &_o presbyteri_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o exemplum_fw-la apostolos_n &_o apostolicos_fw-la viros_fw-la quorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la possidentes_fw-la habere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la all_o that_o he_o can_v draw_v from_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n in_o jerome_n time_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o do_v not_o here_o define_v what_o power_n the_o one_o of_o these_o have_v above_o the_o other_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v paulinus_n how_o man_n of_o other_o profession_n labour_v to_o imitate_v they_o who_o have_v excel_v in_o their_o way_n and_o instance_v the_o roman_a captain_n philosopher_n poet_n orator_n and_o this_o he_o apply_v to_o church_n man_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v follow_v the_o best_a example_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o strain_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o bishop_n shall_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n the_o apostolic_a man_n especial_o see_v our_o author_n will_v say_v that_o many_o of_o these_o be_v bishop_n he_o exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la potestas_fw-la he_o mention_v by_o so_o indistinct_a a_o citation_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o his_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v on_o jerome_n p._n 79_o 80._o i_o oppose_v the_o answer_n i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o several_a thing_n he_o there_o mention_v which_o due_o consider_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o triumph_n that_o he_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o §_o 13._o our_o author_n proceed_v p._n 80_o &_o seq_n to_o vindicate_v augustine_n that_o he_o be_v no_o presbyterian_a and_o pray_v who_o ever_o say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o way_n be_v past_o its_o meridian_n in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n only_o we_o bring_v his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o look_v on_o episcopacy_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostolic_a age._n he_o preface_v this_o dissertation_n with_o a_o digression_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o contain_v insolent_a contempt_n of_o and_o reproach_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o call_v all_o that_o have_v write_v beside_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n the_o little_a bouffoon_n of_o the_o party_n he_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o london_n minister_n the_o five_o eminent_a man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o smectymnus_n rutherford_n didoclavius_n gersom_a bucer_n and_o many_o other_o if_o presbyterian_o do_v incline_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o bouffoon_n this_o book_n and_o many_o other_o like_v it_o may_v furnish_v they_o plentiful_a matter_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o impiety_n p_o 82._o call_v they_o factious_a and_o unmortified_a man_n their_o opinion_n dream_n say_v they_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o their_o view_n than_o to_o gratify_v their_o revenge_n and_o other_o passion_n impute_v impudence_n and_o irreligion_n to_o they_o on_o account_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n and_o his_o confidence_n swell_v so_o high_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o how_o astonish_n it_o be_v that_o so_o much_o be_v write_v for_o parity_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n there_o remain_v no_o debate_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v divine_a apostolical_a receive_v without_o interruption_n and_o that_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o scepticism_n will_v by_o natural_a consequence_n pull_v down_o thing_n more_o sacred_a than_o the_o outward_a hedge_n of_o government_n if_o his_o argument_n prove_v to_o bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o his_o big_a word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o stand_n before_o he_o he_o have_v be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v assert_v less_o and_o prove_v more_o and_o if_o he_o have_v manage_v this_o controversy_n with_o a_o more_o sedate_v mind_n it_o may_v be_v his_o success_n have_v be_v no_o less_o i_o will_v not_o contest_v with_o he_o in_o railling_a nor_o huffie_v and_o bold_a assert_v what_o be_v in_o controversy_n but_o be_o willing_a to_o reason_v the_o matter_n fair_o and_o calm_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o augustine_n which_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n bring_v be_v ep._n 19_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la hieronymum_n quanquam_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbytero_fw-la major_a sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la i_o free_o yield_v to_o my_o antagonist_n that_o the_o design_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o invite_v jerome_n to_o use_v all_o freedom_n in_o their_o epistolary_a conversation_n and_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v needful_a consider_v the_o high_a character_n in_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o that_o age_n that_o augustine_n sustain_v above_o jerome_n a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o i_o lay_v not_o the_o stress_n of_o our_o argument_n on_o his_o own_n jerome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n above_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o augustine_n look_v on_o himself_o and_o jerome_n as_o stand_v on_o a_o level_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n as_o than_o it_o be_v esteem_v but_o i_o place_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n on_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v augustine_n insinuate_v no_o prelation_n that_o he_o have_v above_o jerome_n even_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o age_n but_o what_o be_v secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la he_o have_v a_o high_a title_n he_o give_v no_o hint_n of_o a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n that_o he_o a_o bishop_n have_v above_o jerome_n a_o presbyter_n which_o have_v be_v much_o more_o pertinent_a and_o full_a as_o consistent_a with_o the_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o he_o express_v the_o other_o be_v that_o even_o that_o superior_a honour_n he_o do_v not_o derive_v from_o divine_a institution_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o constant_a practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o that_o be_v in_o that_o age_n prevail_v §_o 14._o after_o set_v down_o at_o length_n this_o testimony_n from_o augustine_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a sectary_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dignify_v the_o presbyterian_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o augustine_n never_o think_v that_o parity_n obtain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o endeavour_v then_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la augustine_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o

timothy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n 2_o tim_n 2_o 12._o and_o that_o about_o the_o same_o work_n that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v timothy_n to_o do_v there_o and_o mention_v he_o as_o send_v to_o they_o ephes_n 6_o 21_o 22._o so_o that_o there_o be_v full_a as_o much_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o tychicus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o to_o assign_v that_o see_v to_o timothy_n and_o more_o ground_n to_o make_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o several_a other_o church_n abovementioned_a than_o of_o ephesus_n §_o 13._o i_o hope_v 2._o these_o reason_n against_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n be_v not_o take_v off_o by_o tell_v we_o of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n preach_v at_o samaria_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o philip_n be_v now_o call_v to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o so_o may_v leave_v his_o deaconship_n to_o another_o or_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o work_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o find_v in_o timothy_n neither_o be_v it_o parallel_v to_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n visit_v the_o court_n or_o foreign_a church_n if_o they_o be_v constant_o abroad_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v never_o more_o settle_v in_o a_o particular_a place_n save_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o do_v other_o ministerial_a work_n there_o for_o a_o time_n we_o think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o their_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o that_o place_n if_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act_n 11._o mention_v twenty_o seven_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o caranza_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o council_n bibthoth_o council_n but_o by_o one_o man_n obiter_fw-la leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n tom._n 4._o p._n 700._o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o timothy_n settle_v that_o church_n which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o stay_v there_o and_o from_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o chief_a minister_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o presbytery_n during_o that_o time_n this_o can_v neither_o prove_v timothy_n fix_a pastoral_a relation_n to_o that_o people_n nor_o the_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n of_o they_o who_o come_v after_o he_o he_o next_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o power_n he_o be_v to_o exercise_n and_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v there_o which_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v all_o the_o power_n and_o work_n they_o claim_v for_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o insist_v at_o length_n from_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n to_o show_v what_o be_v his_o power_n and_o work_n we_o do_v not_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o this_o as_o himself_o confess_v p._n 104._o sure_o timothy_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o bishop_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o only_o we_o deny_v his_o be_v fix_v there_o and_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o act_v as_o a_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n deputy_n set_v there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v what_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v personal_o there_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o as_o such_o act_v in_o ephesus_n and_o wherever_o else_o he_o be_v employ_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o work_n at_o ephesus_n be_v by_o some_o imagine_a without_o all_o ground_n he_o be_v employ_v here_o and_o there_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o wherever_o he_o have_v work_n he_o be_v to_o manage_v it_o according_a to_o these_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o inconsequential_a argument_n that_o our_o author_n bring_v p._n 108._o to_o prove_v timothy_n particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o 1_o tim_n 3_o 14_o 15_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o these_o direction_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v tarry_v long_o from_o come_v to_o he_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o may_v agree_v to_o any_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v which_o follow_v of_o ephesus_n alone_o that_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n intend_v these_o injunction_n not_o for_o timothy_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n far_o less_o for_o timothy_n only_a while_n at_o ephesus_n but_o for_o he_o in_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o labour_n neither_o do_v we_o now_o debate_v whether_o timothy_n have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v while_o he_o abide_v there_o but_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o fix_a relation_n to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o have_v not_o afterward_o to_o other_o church_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o it_o as_o a_o itinerant_a evangelist_n or_o as_o as_o a_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a bishop_n §_o 14._o he_o argue_v also_o p._n 109._o that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o temporary_a or_o transient_a but_o successive_a and_o perpetual_a and_o derive_v to_o other_o in_o solidum_fw-la as_o he_o receive_v it_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o commit_v it_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o here_o be_v still_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o timothy_n power_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v wherever_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o abide_v at_o and_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o ephesus_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o his_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n he_o demand_v p._n 109_o 110._o something_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o some_o of_o which_o i_o free_o yield_v 1._o that_o this_o power_n of_o timothy_n be_v lawful_a 2._o that_o he_o exercise_v it_o at_o ephesus_n viz._n for_o a_o time_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n this_o i_o yield_v so_o far_o that_o timothy_n have_v a_o vicarious_a apostolic_a power_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n timothy_n have_v such_o a_o power_n at_o ephesus_n for_o a_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o that_o church_n i_o prove_v §_o 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n for_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o from_o act_n 20._o 28._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o college_n to_o which_o timothy_n be_v accountable_a for_o his_o administration_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o i_o deny_v the_o ground_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v beside_o it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v no_o such_o college_n at_o ephesus_n then_o for_o timothy_n be_v direct_v about_o choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n i_o free_o yield_v that_o timothy_n can_v not_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o college_n of_o presbyter_n nor_o to_o any_o man_n except_o the_o apostle_n who_o send_v he_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o such_o exemption_n to_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v each_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o personal_a mission_n from_o a_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o from_o christ._n 5._o that_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o timothy_n person_n this_o i_o yield_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o power_n that_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o 6._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o itself_o temporary_a transient_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n this_o also_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la i_o yield_v it_o must_v always_o be_v lodge_v somewhere_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o single_a person_n endow_v with_o such_o power_n i_o know_v no_o last_a necessity_n for_o that_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n p._n 110._o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o ordinary_a trust_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a._n we_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v needful_a at_o first_o till_o ordinary_a man_n be_v by_o he_o authorize_v and_o impower_v to_o propagate_v this_o trust_n but_o that_o be_v do_v we_o plead_v for_o no_o such_o need_n but_o debate_v against_o it_o against_o timothy_n episcopal_a relation_n to_o ephesus_n further_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o elder_n

and_o despise_v all_o that_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o our_o exception_n to_o what_o he_o and_o his_o party_n bring_v we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n 2._o he_o do_v most_o unreasonable_o suppose_v that_o if_o we_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v insufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o that_o matter_n that_o therefore_o we_o impute_v lie_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o design_v to_o impose_v upon_o posterity_n for_o one_o may_v mistake_v and_o misrepresent_v a_o history_n and_o yet_o not_o lie_v or_o design_n to_o deceive_v other_o because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v the_o error_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n not_o in_o his_o will._n do_v this_o author_n think_v that_o jerom_n tell_v a_o lie_n or_o design_v to_o impose_v on_o other_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o impute_v error_n to_o he_o as_o be_v above_o say_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o own_o such_o thought_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o count_v some_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o or_o all_o of_o they_o liar_n because_o we_o think_v they_o may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v frequent_o misapprehend_v and_o thence_o misrepresent_v even_o by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o can_v prove_v he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o party_n to_o be_v notable_a liar_n which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v far_o from_o assert_v be_v there_o not_o much_o false_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v report_v or_o write_v much_o more_o it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n when_o report_n pass_v through_o many_o hand_n viresque_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la eundo_fw-la wherefore_o the_o sanctity_n zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v by_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v religion_n 3._o for_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n about_o who_o testimony_n we_o now_o debate_v i_o think_v he_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o extraordinary_a gift_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n some_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o can_v this_o author_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v they_o or_o that_o the_o father_n who_o have_v leave_v write_n behind_o they_o be_v so_o gift_v beside_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o have_v such_o as_o he_o allege_v can_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v such_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v §_o 37._o i_o four_a observe_v on_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o his_o distinction_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n no_o less_o than_o some_o theorem_n or_o matter_n of_o principle_n because_o 1._o this_o matter_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n or_o theorem_fw-la viz._n that_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o misinterpret_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n they_o must_v also_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o jus_n or_o a_o theological_a theorem_fw-la and_o this_o must_v depend_v on_o their_o understanding_n some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o hold_v forth_o that_o truth_n for_o example_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o such_o like_a now_o they_o may_v misunderstand_v some_o other_o scripture_n as_o be_v confess_v why_o not_o these_o also_o none_o of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o positive_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o bishop_n exercise_v sole_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o their_o assertion_n of_o the_o factum_fw-la if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v must_v have_v be_v build_v on_o their_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o jus_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o one_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o this_o factum_fw-la that_o bishop_n alone_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o presbyter_n with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v our_o question_n and_o that_o in_o and_o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n must_v come_v to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o to_o most_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n for_o none_o of_o they_o can_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o age_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v but_o tradition_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o lead_v people_n into_o error_n as_o every_o one_o know_v if_o the_o father_n may_v mistake_v about_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v confess_v how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o by_o tradition_n which_o their_o father_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o may_v misapprehend_v it_o 3._o whereas_o our_o author_n p._n 130._o ascribe_v fallibility_n to_o the_o father_n in_o doctrine_n and_o theorem_n because_o these_o may_v depend_v on_o their_o ratiocinative_a and_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o they_o have_v no_o privilege_n against_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o we_o now_o debate_v about_o the_o management_n of_o church_n government_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v nor_o right_o apprehend_v mere_o by_o sense_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o ratiocination_n how_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o man_n over_o other_o without_o infer_v it_o from_o the_o act_n we_o see_v he_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o i_o find_v my_o antagonist_n often_o out_o in_o his_o reason_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o read_v of_o a_o bishop_n set_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n than_o the_o presbyter_n church_n act_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v by_o he_o without_o mention_v the_o presbyter_n he_o find_v in_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n in_o church_n one_o mention_v and_o no_o more_o and_o such_o like_a here_o his_o intellectual_a and_o ratiocinative_a faculty_n infer_v that_o one_o bishop_n rule_v these_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n further_o than_o advise_v here_o be_v ill_a logic_n and_o false_a reason_v and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n behove_v thus_o to_o reason_n from_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v if_o then_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o intellectual_a and_o ratiocinative_a faculty_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o make_v his_o distinction_n whole_o void_a he_o say_v p._n 131._o we_o must_v either_o receive_v this_o historical_a truth_n or_o say_v that_o no_o age_n or_o no_o society_n of_o man_n in_o any_o age_n can_v transmit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o next_o generation_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o no_o humane_a history_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v so_o transmit_v what_o be_v do_v in_o former_a age_n as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o it_o may_v give_v ground_n for_o a_o historical_a certainty_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o concernment_n to_o apply_v this_o we_o maintain_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o will_v beat_v we_o out_o of_o that_o hold_v we_o shall_v yield_v he_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o all_o the_o father_n in_o one_o voice_n and_o that_o plain_o and_o positive_o will_v say_v which_o yet_o they_o have_v never_o do_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o know_v they_o may_v err_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v pure_o such_o that_o man_n see_v or_o hear_v and_o can_v mistake_v about_o they_o if_o their_o sense_n be_v sound_a and_o other_o requisit_n to_o right_a sensation_n be_v not_o want_v these_o may_v be_v so_o transmit_v by_o humane_a history_n

viz._n his_o epistle_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o certainty_n about_o the_o epistle_n than_o we_o have_v about_o the_o genuine_a bone_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n and_o other_o popish_a relic_n few_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v much_o move_v by_o argument_n bring_v from_o they_o that_o polycarp_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o irenaeus_n cite_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o forge_v write_n eusebius_n reject_v some_o supposition_n book_n after_o accurate_a enamination_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o he_o reject_v all_o such_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v well_o know_v for_o his_o belief_n that_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n be_v genuine_a let_v he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o if_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o his_o practice_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n on_o that_o certainty_n i_o can_v do_v so_o too_o whether_o cicero_n write_v these_o oration_n or_o not_o be_v neither_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n nor_o so_o contest_v by_o plausible_a argument_n as_o what_o we_o now_o debate_n be_v §_o 45._o what_o remain_v of_o my_o antagonist_n discourse_v on_o this_o controversy_n about_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v in_o nine_o question_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v down_o as_o so_o many_o trophy_n of_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o a_o few_o other_o hint_n for_o strengthen_v his_o cause_n his_o question_n need_v little_a animadversion_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n disprove_v whether_o concludent_o and_o solid_o or_o not_o the_o reader_n will_v judge_v his_o first_o three_o question_n do_v all_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v against_o prelacy_n mere_o from_o the_o dichotomy_n of_o the_o clergy_n use_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n i_o have_v propose_v our_o argument_n with_o more_o strength_n sect._n 4._o §_o 5._o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n touch_v by_o what_o he_o here_o say_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o our_o cause_n if_o we_o give_v a_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o his_o four_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o apostolic_a power_n as_o to_o its_o permanent_a branch_n be_v perpetual_a and_o successive_a my_o answer_n must_v be_v tautological_a because_o his_o question_n be_v such_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o all_o its_o essential_a branch_n as_o to_o its_o necessary_a branch_n if_o he_o mean_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o idea_n of_o a_o apostle_n i_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o successive_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v negative_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o transmit_v in_o solidum_fw-la to_o single_a successor_n in_o particular_a see_v but_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n question_n five_o where_o superiority_n be_v forbid_v be_v most_o impertinent_a to_o our_o debate_n see_v he_o plead_v for_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o it_o he_o shall_v bring_v either_o a_o command_n for_o it_o or_o what_o be_v equivalent_a the_o pope_n monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o forbid_v than_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o priest_n as_o he_o speak_v over_o another_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la in_o his_o opinion_n i_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n if_o parity_n be_v not_o plain_o forbid_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v show_v then_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n such_o as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v groundless_a and_o chimerical_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v parity_n and_o he_o have_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o change_v it_o we_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a prohibition_n of_o the_o superiority_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o his_o six_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o question_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o deny_v the_o universal_a tradition_n for_o prelacy_n that_o he_o fanci_v and_o say_v a_o more_o universal_a tradition_n may_v be_v demand_v we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o universal_a tradition_n exclusive_a of_o apostolic_a tradition_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n be_v in_o this_o case_n either_o the_o most_o proper_a or_o most_o necessary_a scripture_n command_n or_o example_n be_v both_o more_o proper_a and_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o seven_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a change_n so_o sudden_o as_o he_o fanci_v we_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o debate_n the_o possibility_n of_o it_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o on_o this_o head_n §_o 41._o to_o his_o eight_o we_o affirm_v that_o jeroms_n opinion_n be_v fair_o and_o true_o represent_v by_o presbyterian_o and_o have_v answer_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a sect._n 6._o §_o 7._o &_o seq_n his_o last_o question_n about_o ignatius_n epistle_n may_v be_v retort_v on_o himself_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o solid_a argument_n bring_v for_o they_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la himself_o decline_v that_o debate_n as_o i_o also_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o even_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o concludent_fw-la and_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v authentic_a their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o can_v be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o divine_a institution_n and_o indeed_o can_v make_v faith_n where_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o here_o it_o be_v §_o 46._o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v some_o immethodical_a and_o incoherent_a notion_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 160._o presbyterian_o own_o a_o praesidency_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o in_o their_o day_n too_o so_o that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o episcopacy_n as_o against_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o power_n over_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n now_o he_o will_v prove_v their_o power_n over_o presbyter_n to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o absolute_a than_o now_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o baptise_v without_o his_o express_a indulgence_n as_o tertull_n witness_v this_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n i_o have_v answer_v cyprianick_n bishop_n exame_v §_o 49._o by_o bishop_n may_v either_o be_v understand_v the_o moderator_n not_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n none_o may_v act_v within_o their_o district_n but_o by_o their_o allowance_n or_o a_o parish_n minister_n none_o may_v baptise_v etc._n etc._n in_o his_o parish_n but_o by_o his_o consent_n he_o next_o cit_v dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n write_v to_o the_o gnossian_o exhort_v pinytus_n their_o bishop_n not_o to_o lay_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o caelibacy_n i_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n whence_o he_o wise_o infer_v the_o power_n of_o pinytus_n to_o have_v do_v this_o and_o cit_v on_o his_o margin_n euseb._n hist._n eccles._n but_o neither_o book_n nor_o chapter_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o dionysius_n where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v find_v a._n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o c._n 23._o have_v a_o part_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o pinytus_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o where_o he_o check_v dionysius_n for_o that_o advice_n to_o he_o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o import_v the_o power_n of_o pinytus_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n he_o may_v say_v on_o this_o burden_n by_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o caelibacy_n without_o authoritative_a impose_v it_o yea_o he_o may_v impose_v it_o as_o praeses_fw-la by_o the_o concurrent_a authority_n of_o the_o presbytery_n without_o sole_a jurisdiction_n he_o mention_v likeways_o the_o canon_n apostol_n and_o ignatius_n epistle_n but_o cit_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v expect_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n we_o no_o further_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o it_o than_o we_o maintain_v that_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o large_a charge_n than_o he_o can_v dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o by_o deputy_n under_o he_o we_o lay_v no_o stress_n on_o the_o word_n diocese_n nor_o on_o the_o unequal_a extent_n of_o a_o pastor_n district_n provide_v he_o pretend_v to_o no_o power_n over_o his_o brethren_n nor_o have_v a_o charge_n that_o he_o can_v manage_v without_o such_o superiority_n over_o other_o

what_o he_o say_v of_o greg._n thaumaturgus_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o he_o can_v evince_v that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o grow_a charge_n be_v his_o underling_n not_o his_o colleague_n §_o 47._o a_o strong_a argument_n for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o he_o think_v he_o manage_v p_o 164_o &_o seq_n from_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v over_o many_o congregation_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o answer_n have_v be_v before_o give_v james_n be_v no_o ordinary_a bishop_n but_o a_o apostle_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o use_v many_o evasion_n but_o he_o think_v it_o then_o only_o seasonable_a to_o answer_v they_o when_o he_o know_v which_o of_o they_o we_o most_o trust_v to_o if_o i_o have_v deal_v so_o by_o his_o book_n no_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o i_o know_v neither_o which_o of_o his_o argument_n he_o most_o trust_v to_o nor_o which_o of_o they_o do_v best_o deserve_v that_o regard_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o we_o say_v he_o can_v not_o have_v miss_v what_o we_o most_o trust_v to_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o our_o argument_n and_o exception_n not_o according_a to_o our_o esteem_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v on_o the_o debate_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o debate_n between_o clarkson_n and_o maurice_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n provide_v their_o pastor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o one_o but_o coordinate_a among_o themselves_o his_o information_n to_o he_o who_o he_o call_v the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kir●_n be_v needless_a he_o know_v attempt_n have_v be_v make_v to_o answer_n blondel_n dally_n and_o salmasius_n yet_o that_o author_n may_v modest_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n occasional_o speak_v and_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n baffle_v that_o triumph_n over_o presbytery_n as_o if_o never_o more_o have_v be_v say_v for_o it_o while_o he_o have_v neither_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n nor_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o thess_n book_n bring_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o main_a argument_n section_n viii_o animadversion_n on_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n i_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ill_a nature_a author_n of_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n further_o than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o answer_v his_o malicious_a preface_n appendix_n to_o cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v judge_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o some_o state_n man_n or_o one_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o law_n his_o book_n be_v a_o direct_a refutation_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o treat_v very_o saucy_o but_o find_v that_o they_o neglect_v his_o book_n and_o think_v it_o below_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o find_v his_o person_n and_o consider_v the_o affinity_n of_o what_o he_o treat_v with_o what_o i_o have_v be_v now_o controvert_v with_o another_o if_o not_o the_o same_o author_n here_o speak_v more_o dare_o from_o behind_o the_o curtain_n on_o second_o thought_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o some_o short_a animadversion_n such_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v upon_o his_o preface_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o oppose_v presbyterian_a government_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o explain_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o know_v the_o hazard_n of_o that_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o but_o i_o design_v to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o presbyterian_o own_o what_o he_o oppose_v insist_v only_o on_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v argumentative_a in_o his_o book_n and_o overlook_v the_o virulent_a sally_n of_o his_o pen_n which_o touch_v not_o this_o matter_n he_o divide_v his_o discourse_n into_o eight_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v on_o each_o of_o they_o §_o 2._o his_o first_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v reform_v sole_o by_o person_n clothe_v with_o the_o character_n of_o presbyter_n i_o observe_v two_o mistake_v to_o give_v they_o no_o worse_o name_n in_o thus_o state_v the_o question_n first_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o if_o our_o reformer_n be_v most_o though_o not_o sole_o presbyter_n if_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o join_v in_o the_o reformation_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o person_n of_o inferior_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v the_o man_n on_o who_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o work_n second_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o material_n what_o character_n our_o reformer_n bare_a when_o they_o be_v yet_o papist_n as_o what_o station_n they_o have_v in_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n in_o this_o nation_n or_o what_o order_n they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o in_o this_o church_n when_o they_o have_v withdraw_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n for_o our_o concernment_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v now_o reform_v for_o before_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v all_o episcopal_a and_o how_o they_o settle_v this_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o government_n but_o to_o gratify_v my_o adversary_n a_o little_a i_o so_o far_o yield_v to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o few_o if_o any_o have_v a_o active_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n who_o have_v be_v popish_a bishop_n but_o they_o move_v in_o a_o low_a orb_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n who_o be_v help_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o that_o bless_a work_n if_o he_o will_v have_v clear_v the_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o presbyter_n in_o the_o popish_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n for_o that_o antichristian_a society_n have_v leave_v scarce_o either_o name_n or_o thing_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o house_n but_o confound_v all_o and_o build_v a_o babel_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o by_o presbyter_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o eight_o prelate_n in_o the_o reform_a parliament_n 1560_o who_o all_o turn_a protestant_n this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n have_v make_v some_o progress_n before_o that_o time_n preacher_n and_o some_o private_a man_n do_v more_o for_o the_o turn_a person_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o parliament_n man_n do_v 2._o eight_o in_o all_o scotland_n be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o hand_n at_o the_o work_n it_o have_v go_v slow_o on_o 3._o among_o all_o these_o eight_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v prelate_n indeed_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n abbot_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o hope_v this_o author_n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o protestant_n count_v prelate_n or_o that_o they_o have_v superior_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o presbyter_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o labour_v most_o in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o name_v some_o of_o they_o ans._n then_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o these_o worthy_a man_n have_v no_o ordination_n in_o the_o popish_a way_n nor_o be_v they_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n but_o when_o they_o turn_v protestant_n they_o be_v make_v presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n yea_o claud._n historic_n def_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_v 4._o page_n 15._o say_v that_o in_o many_o nation_n among_o who_o he_o name_v scotland_n the_o reformation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o wit_n monk_n preacher_n priest_n curate_n canon_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o history_n can_v make_v it_o that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n turn_v protestant_n whereas_o himself_o confess_v there_o be_v but_o two_o bishop_n argyle_n and_o galloway_n some_o of_o they_o and_o these_o of_o good_a note_n and_o who_o be_v eminent_o bless_v with_o success_n be_v but_o lay-man_n as_o he_o fraze_v it_o who_o by_o their_o private_a labour_n convert_v many_o and_o be_v at_o last_o authorize_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n more_o public_o by_o such_o ordination_n as_o then_o can_v be_v have_v but_o they_o be_v never_o exalt_v to_o be_v bishop_n let_v i_o digress_v a_o little_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n by_o this_o author_n account_n be_v after_o make_v a_o superintendent_n

but_o never_o receive_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v whence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o time_n a_o superintendent_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n which_o our_o brethren_n use_v to_o plead_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o further_a proof_n he_o bring_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o enquiry_n they_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o minister_n and_o many_o reformer_n be_v lay_v man_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v this_o show_v that_o presbyter_n and_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n to_o bishop_n have_v a_o far_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n than_o bishop_n have_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o england_n where_o the_o state_n carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n whereas_o in_o scotland_n the_o great_a both_o in_o state_n and_o church_n oppose_v it_o as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o even_o the_o two_o bishop_n who_o he_o mention_v do_v rather_o comply_v with_o the_o reformation_n than_o active_o promote_v it_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a a_o protestant_n to_o call_v our_o reformation_n violent_a and_o disorderly_a as_o he_o do_v p._n 7._o out_o of_o spotswood_n §_o 3._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o scots_a reformer_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o character_n be_v of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n whither_o they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n to_o comment_n and_o try_v his_o critical_a skill_n on_o the_o article_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o baffle_v in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o my_o province_n to_o interpose_v i_o be_o little_o concern_v in_o this_o whole_a enquiry_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o parity_n and_o not_o prelacy_n be_v the_o church_n government_n that_o they_o choose_v if_o this_o debate_n have_v any_o influence_n on_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n it_o will_v make_v more_o against_o themselves_o than_o against_o we_o for_o not_o only_o our_o reformer_n be_v further_o from_o own_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n than_o of_o parity_n but_o they_o choose_v this_o and_o reject_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o own_n of_o it_o under_o popery_n we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n give_v by_o they_o to_o parity_n that_o they_o show_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o it_o as_o they_o do_v though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o light_n about_o it_o that_o after_o time_n afford_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o dispute_v which_o have_v so_o long_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bury_v and_o forget_v except_o among_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o few_o know_v of_o the_o waldenses_n can_v not_o at_o first_o be_v so_o full_o understand_v as_o by_o further_a inquiry_n it_o come_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o reformer_n look_v on_o parity_n as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la though_o they_o do_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o the_o debate_n about_o that_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n chap._n 1._o they_o have_v these_o word_n this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o kirk_n gather_v not_o to_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o have_v ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o kirk_n by_o lawful_a call_v be_v commit_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o indifferency_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o chap._n 2._o there_o be_v this_o article_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o tyranny_n he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v with_o mutual_a consent_n as_o brethren_n with_o equality_n of_o power_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o function_n and_o after_o there_o be_v four_o ordinary_a function_n or_o office_n in_o the_o kirk_n the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n minister_n or_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o deacon_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o own_v no_o bishop_n superior_a to_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o make_v the_o identity_n of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 4._o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a examination_n of_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o for_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o a_o parity_n for_o if_o it_o be_v yield_v it_o do_v not_o hurt_v our_o cause_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v verbose_v tedious_a and_o insignificant_a i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o they_o and_o the_o answer_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o there_o be_v p._n 9_o etc._n etc._n no_o such_o controversy_n be_v then_o agitate_a in_o europe_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v debate_v but_o not_o prelacy_n ans._n nihil_fw-la sequitur_fw-la our_o reformer_n assert_v the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o they_o and_o other_o be_v take_v up_o in_o debate_v great_a matter_n with_o the_o papist_n he_o do_v false_o assert_v p._n 10._o that_o church_n when_o they_o be_v reform_v set_v up_o a_o church_n government_n suitable_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o state_n as_o in_o geneva_n which_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n they_o set_v up_o parity_n for_o who_o read_v calvin_n write_n may_v see_v that_o they_o build_v on_o another_o foundation_n even_o divine_a institution_n and_o our_o own_o country_n be_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a parity_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o monarchy_n in_o the_o state_n he_o call_v it_o impudence_n to_o cite_v calvine_n for_o this_o jus_o divinum_fw-la but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o the_o citation_n that_o this_o author_n have_v scrape_v together_o to_o show_v calvin_n to_o be_v for_o indifferency_n of_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n he_o will_v soon_o see_v on_o who_o side_n the_o impudence_n be_v he_o confess_v that_o beza_n found_v upon_o scripture_n 131._o but_o allege_v that_o he_o no_o where_o call_v episcopacy_n absolute_o or_o simple_o unlawful_a if_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o form_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o one_o form_n be_v build_v on_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o what_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o opposite_a form_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o to_o be_v absolute_o or_o simple_o unlawful_a he_o tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o beza_n say_v that_o humanus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la be_v tolerable_a if_o due_o bound_v by_o the_o pure_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o presidencie_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v parity_n he_o cit_v also_o a_o number_n of_o seem_a concession_n out_o of_o calvine_n but_o they_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o our_o debate_n if_o beza_n be_v not_o for_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v episcopal_a no_o more_o be_v we_o unless_o that_o episcopal_a church_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n on_o we_o his_o second_o proof_n be_v our_o reformer_n have_v no_o peculiar_a motive_n or_o occasion_n for_o advert_v to_o the_o evil_a of_o prelacy_n nor_o interest_n to_o determine_v they_o to_o parity_n nor_o be_v more_o sharp_a sight_v to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o prelacy_n than_o other_o reformer_n ans._n a_o thousand_o such_o argument_n as_o this_o can_v conclude_v against_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v no_o motive_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o false_o suppose_v that_o other_o reformer_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n see_v most_o of_o they_o except_o england_n set_v up_o the_o same_o government_n three_o he_o argue_v thus_o none_o of_o the_o confessor_n or_o martyer_n or_o they_o who_o have_v most_o hand_n in_o bring_v the_o reformation_n to_o perfection_n have_v give_v that_o as_o their_o opinion_n and_o here_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o some_o other_o opinion_n that_o several_a of_o they_o vent_v they_o declaim_v loud_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o order_n p._n 8._o they_o declaim_v against_o the_o shaveling_n as_o well_o as_o against_o bishop_n against_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n p._n 19_o and_o he_o have_v a_o long_a debate_n with_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n

to_o great_a criminal_n 26._o to_o restore_v criminal_n 27._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 28._o to_o delate_v attrocious_a criminal_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 29._o they_o have_v great_a power_n over_o school_n and_o college_n 30._o they_o be_v the_o licenser_n of_o book_n §_o 10._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la juncta_fw-la juvant_n here_o be_v a_o large_a muster_n roll_n to_o fright_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o numerous_a and_o long_a train_n that_o may_v have_v be_v to_o as_o much_o advantage_n draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n i_o shall_v first_o make_v some_o general_n observe_v on_o all_o this_o heap_n of_o prerogatives_n next_o examine_v they_o particular_o but_o very_o succinct_o for_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o be_v at_o first_o more_o absolute_a and_o independent_a on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o afterward_o because_o at_o first_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o qualify_a minister_n but_o only_a reader_n or_o such_o as_o can_v catechise_v the_o people_n new_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o better_a stock_n of_o qualify_a minister_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n but_o meanlie_a provide_v the_o superintendent_n be_v oblige_v to_o rule_v with_o their_o concurrence_n and_o be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o constant_a moderator_n and_o his_o power_n be_v by_o every_o general_a assembly_n abridge_v till_o that_o office_n be_v at_o last_o abolish_v as_o no_o long_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o imparity_n between_o a_o superintendent_n and_o another_o minister_n but_o this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o our_o reformer_n not_o as_o a_o stand_a office_n nor_o as_o have_v any_o foundation_n but_o that_o of_o present_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o do_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o that_o parity_n that_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o as_o what_o they_o intend_v when_o their_o case_n shall_v allow_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 3._o all_o this_o can_v make_v the_o superintendent_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o same_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o one_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o other_o be_v set_v up_o by_o man_n and_o more_o or_o less_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o one_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o may_v be_v censure_v yea_o deprive_v by_o they_o the_o one_o be_v look_v on_o as_o what_o shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v design_v but_o for_o that_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o when_o that_o be_v over_o 4._o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o prerogative_n be_v either_o assert_v without_o ground_n or_o misrepresent_v to_o make_v out_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v viz._n to_o examine_v they_o particular_o for_o the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o district_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o such_o disparity_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a charge_n as_o other_o minister_n where_o they_o be_v ordinary_o to_o labour_n but_o have_v large_a district_n for_o visitation_n 2._o their_o nomination_n by_o the_o council_n and_o election_n by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v assert_v without_o ground_n neither_o do_v he_o cite_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n 3._o a_o superintendent_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o his_o charge_n or_o power_n of_o visit_v be_v of_o that_o extent_n in_o that_o he_o be_v deposeable_a by_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o his_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n what_o our_o author_n say_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o superintendent_n be_v a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v spot_n hist._n lib._n 3._o p._n 159_o 160._o nothing_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o election_n and_o trial_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v express_o say_v other_o ceremony_n than_o this_o examination_n the_o approbation_n of_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o new_a office_n nor_o ordination_n above_o a_o presbyter_n §_o 11._o his_o five_o prerogative_n be_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v no_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o district_n to_o a_o province_n make_v this_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o judicature_n above_o his_o province_n but_o a_o general_n assembly_n 6._o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o argumentative_a that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v good_a proof_n of_o his_o qualification_n by_o be_v some_o time_n in_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o want_n of_o due_a qualification_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o best_a qualify_v that_o can_v be_v have_v 7._o his_o great_a benefice_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o have_v more_o work_n and_o occasion_n for_o expense_n by_o travel_v to_o visit_v church_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o be_v false_o allege_v that_o spot_n p._n 210._o say_v it_o be_v agree_v 1567._o that_o the_o superintendent_n shall_v succeed_v to_o the_o beneflce_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n deprive_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o that_o place_n only_o there_o and_o in_o the_o former_a page_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o patrimony_n 8._o there_o be_v constant_a member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o qualify_a minister_n these_o few_o choice_a man_n be_v need_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o his_o try_v minister_n and_o reader_n be_v from_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o presbytery_n can_v not_o be_v have_v to_o do_v it_o 10._o his_o give_a collation_n do_v follow_v on_o the_o former_a power_n 11._o the_o jus_o devolutum_fw-la for_o plant_v a_o minister_n fall_v to_o he_o and_o his_o council_n he_o can_v not_o place_v a_o minister_n by_o himself_o as_o our_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o do_v but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v these_o be_v his_o council_n this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o want_v of_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n 12._o his_o power_n of_o ordination_n our_o author_n pass_v very_o slight_o and_o with_o a_o general_n allege_v of_o several_a act_n of_o assembly_n it_o be_v like_o a_o superintendent_n may_v ordain_v by_o himself_o when_o no_o other_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v to_o join_v with_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o presbyter_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o reformer_n use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n in_o ordination_n but_o nomination_n and_o trial_n and_o approbation_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o superintendent_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o spotsw_n p._n 155._o show_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o this_o trial_n and_o approbation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o learned_a minister_n appoint_v for_o their_o examination_n than_o not_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o 13._o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o our_o author_n be_v please_v to_o call_v canonical_a obedience_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o his_o office_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n 1562_o out_o of_o which_o he_o allege_v this_o passage_n superintendent_o be_v try_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o at_o every_o assembly_n they_o and_o minister_n and_o elder_n shall_v be_v try_v as_o to_o their_o conversation_n which_o look_v not_o like_a episcopacy_n 14._o his_o power_n of_o visitation_n be_v indeed_o his_o main_a characteristic_a but_o do_v not_o prove_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v delegated_a to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o she_o for_o it_o 15._o his_o power_n of_o depose_v be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o be_v order_v to_o report_v his_o

in_o former_a time_n presbytery_n continue_v only_a bishop_n be_v superinduce_v therefore_o minister_n do_v not_o leave_v their_o station_n till_o drive_v from_o they_o but_o at_o the_o last_o settle_v of_o episcopacy_n presbytery_n be_v raze_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v and_o what_o show_v of_o it_o be_v leave_v stand_v on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n who_o call_v and_o impower_v they_o to_o act._n this_o true_a presbyterian_a minister_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v a_o own_n of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v unlawful_a his_o four_o argument_n be_v no_o schismatic_n can_v be_v name_v in_o the_o record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o who_o that_o name_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o donatist_n be_v mention_v as_o schismatic_n more_o just_o repute_v such_o than_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o can_v be_v and_o the_o novatian_o may_v also_o have_v be_v bring_v as_o another_o instance_n to_o who_o i_o confess_v what_o be_v say_v agree_v more_o direct_o viz._n that_o they_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o repentance_n his_o refutation_n of_o this_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o circumstance_n that_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o present_a purpose_n and_o in_o which_o be_v some_o mistake_v as_o far_o from_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o ancient_a record_n as_o that_o lapse_n of_o memory_n be_v ascribe_v somewhat_o to_o the_o donatist_n which_o agree_v better_o to_o the_o novatian_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o schismatic_n they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o rise_v donatus_n in_o africa_n and_o novatus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n together_o with_o one_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o upon_o discontent_n come_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o make_v a_o schism_n both_o of_o they_o be_v as_o they_o think_v disoblige_v by_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o one_o that_o caeciliaenus_fw-la be_v elect_v who_o as_o he_o allege_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o traditor_n yea_o be_v a_o traditor_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v give_v their_o bibles_n to_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v burn_v the_o other_o that_o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n both_o of_o they_o pretend_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o one_o that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n through_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v traditor_n the_o other_o that_o they_o who_o so_o have_v fall_v or_o otherwise_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n communion_n again_o nor_o get_v absolution_n though_o he_o nor_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n upon_o true_a repentance_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o some_o impute_v to_o they_o both_o of_o the_o sect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d puritan_n both_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o manage_v their_o separation_n with_o unreasonable_a rigour_n especial_o the_o donatist_n and_o among_o they_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la who_o be_v furious_o enrage_v against_o all_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o of_o these_o schism_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n man_n of_o strict_a life_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o heresy_n yet_o other_o acknowledge_v their_o agreement_n with_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o donatist_n cresconius_n say_v they_o confess_v the_o same_o jesus_n bear_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o they_o have_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n about_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n augustine_n confess_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o the_o head_n but_o about_o the_o body_n not_o about_o christ_n but_o about_o his_o church_n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitat._n eccles._n c._n 4._o and_o epistle_n 45._o say_v they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o ep._n 162._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o miltiades_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o brethren_n offer_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n that_o majorinus_n who_o donatus_n and_o his_o party_n have_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o cae●ilianus_n have_v ordain_v which_o condescendence_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o collatine_n 1._o carthag_n art_n 16._o apud_fw-la optat._n milevit_fw-la p._n 45._o 6._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o §_o 13._o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v name_v schismatic_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o plea_n when_o represent_v with_o all_o possible_a advantage_n be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o plausible_a as_o these_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o answer_v the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n be_v schismatic_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o their_o plea_n for_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o so_o fair_a as_o these_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o good_a nor_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o separate_v we_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v never_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n admit_v scandalous_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o novation_n do_v nor_o because_o some_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v not_o so_o innocent_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o donatist_n do_v we_o condemn_v their_o schism_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v what_o the_o donatist_n allege_v be_v false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v first_o by_o some_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n next_o by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o arles_n and_o last_o by_o the_o emperor_n after_o a_o full_a hear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a grievance_n the_o novation_n plea_n have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o culpable_a in_o such_o admission_n which_o they_o do_v unreasonable_o bl●me_v can_v he_o charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a what_o we_o dislike_v be_v a_o usurp_a power_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n impose_v on_o we_o and_o our_o own_n of_o these_o formal_o in_o word_n or_o material_o in_o our_o practice_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o can_v prove_v our_o scruple_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o what_o we_o dislike_v be_v warrantable_a he_o may_v blame_v we_o for_o none_o compliance_n but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o we_o if_o we_o scruple_n without_o cause_n the_o blame_n lie_v on_o we_o if_o not_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o impose_v such_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o point_n who_o be_v culpable_a in_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a depend_v on_o the_o question_n now_o under_o debate_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o we_o always_o be_v willing_a to_o unite_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v remove_v the_o stumbling-block_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a i_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o require_v our_o own_n of_o episcopacy_n direct_o nor_o indirect_o the_o novation_n nor_o donatist_n never_o offer_v such_o term_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o do_v that_o skare_v we_o from_o they_o but_o what_o they_o will_v needs_o force_v we_o to_o do_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o from_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o schismatic_n of_o old_a do_v who_o either_o of_o their_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o we_o on_o account_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o debate_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v their_o church_n as_o no_o church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o all_o beside_o themselves_o we_o condemn_v only_o some_o thing_n among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o inferior_a moment_n 5._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heall_a temper_n that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o forbear_v they_o even_o in_o their_o most_o unreasonable_a separation_n and_o to_o indulge_v such_o as_o be_v of_o

most_o observable_a in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o help_a such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n this_o be_v above_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n strong_a by_o be_v say_v over_o again_o further_o he_o assert_v but_o have_v not_o show_v we_o how_o the_o context_n lead_v to_o this_o interpretation_n his_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o several_a guide_v to_o help_v they_o that_o fall_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o design_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v his_o designation_n from_o thus_o help_a people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o must_v show_v that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o other_o church_n officer_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o help_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v that_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o wrong_v of_o grotius_n who_o say_v not_o graeci_fw-la veteres_fw-la but_o graeci_fw-la complures_fw-la and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o grotius_n say_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o nei●her_o do_v grotius_n cite_v any_o of_o the_o graeci_fw-la complures_fw-la suiceri_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o can_v not_o get_v at_o present_a but_o if_o he_o say_v what_o our_o author_n allege_v his_o sole_a authority_n must_v not_o carry_v it_o against_o all_o other_o who_o have_v write_v lexicon_n hamond_n on_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n not_o on_o account_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o govern_v power_n but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o dispense_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v of_o this_o book_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v make_v nothing_o for_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v deacon_n let_v they_o have_v this_o place_n in_o the_o list_n of_o church_n officer_n for_o they_o have_v no_o room_n in_o it_o before_o nor_o on_o the_o score_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n officer_n i_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o grotius_n his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n nor_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o have_v write_v a_o lexicon_n but_o i_o do_v not_o look_v on_o he_o as_o beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n even_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o excel_v and_o indeed_o he_o speak_v very_o doubtful_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o my_o antagonist_n do_v show_v nor_o do_v he_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n another_o proof_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o ps._n 48._o 3._o where_o the_o seventy_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o lord_n help_v his_o people_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o word_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o help_n but_o whether_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o government_n but_o our_o author_n mend_v the_o matter_n make_v up_o by_o his_o latin_a translation_n what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v cum_fw-la suscipiet_fw-la cam_fw-la nempe_fw-la civitatem_fw-la in_fw-la tutelam_fw-la why_o must_v it_o signify_v this_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v turn_v cum_fw-la opitulabitur_fw-la illi_fw-la chrysost._n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la munitionem_fw-la aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la exaltationem_fw-la none_o of_o all_o these_o signify_v any_o thing_n of_o government_n but_o of_o defence_n or_o support_n so_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o word_n agree_v half_a so_o well_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o deacon_n work_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n say_v to_o help_v his_o people_n do_v also_o rule_v they_o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o a_o ruler_n the_o same_o import_n have_v what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o aemilius_n portus_n who_o from_o suidas_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propugnator_n defensor_fw-la auxiliator_n for_o none_o of_o these_o word_n import_v government_n all_o that_o they_o signify_v may_v be_v apply_v better_a to_o the_o deacon_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v with_o the_o current_n of_o expositor_n offer_v a_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o debate_v about_o than_o grotius_n have_v choose_v and_o yet_o shall_v ready_o comply_v with_o my_o author_n advice_n in_o be_v far_o from_o compare_v myself_o with_o that_o great_a man._n §_o 24._o what_o he_o further_o say_v of_o that_o exposition_n of_o jerom_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v often_o repeat_v and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o often_o answer_v to_o which_o he_o have_v say_v something_o if_o he_o have_v show_v the_o consistency_n of_o what_o i_o say_v can_v not_o agree_v but_o this_o he_o think_v not_o ●it_a to_o attempt_v only_o entreat_v i_o to_o give_v a_o paraphrase_n and_o commentary_n on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o jerom_n to_o euagrius_n in_o which_o say_v he_o jerom_n affirm_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v found_v on_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n have_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o his_o demand_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o sect._n 6._o §_o 9_o 10._o where_o what_o he_o desire_v be_v already_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o jerom_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o allege_v the_o hundred_o thing_n in_o my_o book_n that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o and_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v trifle_a story_n or_o personal_a reflection_n must_v stand_v as_o they_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v and_o of_o his_o censure_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o spend_v some_o page_n on_o a_o story_n that_o he_o and_o i_o have_v former_o debate_v which_o be_v of_o least_o moment_n of_o any_o of_o they_o his_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v into_o nor_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o be_v any_o further_o concern_v in_o jangle_n about_o story_n so_o various_o tell_v we_o as_o that_o be_v and_o which_o may_v be_v many_o way_n disguise_v no_o part_n of_o which_o i_o be_v witness_n to_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o but_o by_o information_n for_o the_o personal_a reflection_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o he_o mention_v but_o two_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n who_o shall_v think_v sit_v to_o compare_v the_o two_o book_n to_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o what_o to_o be_v literal_o true_a himself_o have_v give_v ground_n to_o think_v and_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n save_v that_o they_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o let_v all_o man_n of_o candour_n and_o understanding_n witness_v between_o he_o and_o i_o whether_o in_o his_o book_n now_o under_o consideration_n and_o in_o his_o former_a apology_n there_o be_v not_o many_o for_o one_o of_o i_o of_o not_o only_o personal_a reflection_n on_o his_o antagonist_n but_o reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a party_n without_o distinction_n or_o exception_n and_o that_o by_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n and_o treat_v they_o with_o the_o most_o insolent_a contempt_n that_o word_n can_v express_v as_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v present_o after_o this_o his_o complaint_n viz._n 332_o 333_o 334._o the_o authority_n that_o the_o presbyter●ans_n have_v over_o she_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n i_o have_v debate_v with_o he_o before_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o till_o he_o answer_v what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v on_o that_o head_n what_o he_o say_v p._n 332._o of_o his_o resolution_n not_o to_o continue_v this_o debate_n if_o not_o manage_v by_o great_a candour_n and_o civility_n i_o do_v much_o approve_v if_o he_o will_v put_v that_o condition_n on_o himself_o too_o if_o he_o or_o any_o else_o write_v in_o his_o strain_n yea_o if_o they_o bring_v not_o somewhat_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v and_o be_v of_o weight_n i_o think_v our_o side_n will_v not_o trouble_v they_o with_o more_o arguing_n on_o this_o head_n of_o government_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v if_o man_n will_v listen_v to_o argument_n if_o they_o will_v not_o what_o be_v say_v be_v too_o much_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o such_o altercation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o this_o paper_n war_n any_o more_o th●_n i_o be_o resolve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n never_o to_o abandon_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v my_o poor_a help_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v need_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o capacity_n to_o a●●ord_n ●t_z finis_fw-la

1_o §_o 1_o and_o 2._o as_o also_o how_o weak_a the_o consequence_n be_v from_o its_o novelty_n such_o as_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o its_o be_v false_a the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o general_a assert_v but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v what_o hazard_n in_o particular_a arise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o this_o way_n of_o government_n many_o think_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o essential_a concernment_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o promote_v under_o parity_n than_o under_o prelacy_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o assertion_n make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n §_o 7._o he_o assert_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o shall_v consider_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o subsequent_a debate_n but_o also_o the_o first_o presbyterian_o among_o ourselves_o who_o declare_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o church_n policy_n be_v variable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d one_o they_o from_o assert_v that_o indispensible_a divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n of_o p●…rity_n he_o add_v that_o they_o only_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v allowable_a and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v i_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o confident_a assertion_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o presbyterian_o he_o mean_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o 1560_o as_o that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v maintain_v there_o artiole_n 22_o be_v these_o word_n not_o that_o we_o think_v any_o policy_n and_o a_o order_n of_o ceremony_n can_v be_v appoint_v for_o all_o age_n time_n and_o place_n for_o as_o ceremony_n such_o as_o man_n have_v devise_v be_v but_o temporary_a so_o may_v and_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v change_v when_o they_o rather_o foster_v superstition_n than_o edify_v the_o church_n use_v the_o some_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o church_n government_n neither_o can_v these_o word_n rational_o be_v understand_v of_o ceremony_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o civil_a rite_n and_o natural_a circumstance_n in_o religious_a act_n for_o ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o religion_n the_o reform_a protestant_n of_o scotland_n never_o own_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n to_o be_v indifferent_a be_v evident_a in_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n or_o 2d_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o do_v own_o only_a four_o sort_n of_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v plain_o exclude_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o look_v on_o superintendent_o as_o perpetual_a officer_n but_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v it_o be_v like_o this_o debate_n may_v again_o occur_v wherefore_o i_o now_o insist_v no_o further_o on_o it_o §_o 8._o he_o blind_o throw_v dart_n at_o presbyterian_o which_o sometime_o miss_v they_o and_o wound_v his_o own_o party_n as_o p_o 13_o he_o have_v this_o assertion_n when_o a_o society_n of_o man_n set_v up_o for_o divine_a absolute_a and_o infallible_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v plain_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v else_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o impostor_n or_o at_o least_o self_n conceit_v and_o design_v man_n and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o easy_a to_o subsume_v but_o this_o author_n and_o his_o partisan_n set_v up_o for_o divine_a absolute_a and_o infallible_a right_n for_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o they_o bring_v not_o plain_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o he_o and_o they_o be_v impostor_n self_n conceit_a and_o design_v man_n they_o indeed_o pretend_v to_o plain_a proof_n and_o so_o do_v we_o let_v the_o reader_n than_o judge_n who_o proof_n be_v plain_a and_o best_a found_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v impostor_n by_o his_o argument_n but_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o impostor_n from_o his_o own_v a_o divine_a right_n even_o though_o his_o argument_n be_v defective_a in_o plainness_n and_o in_o strength_n it_o only_o follow_v that_o such_o do_v mistake_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o blame_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o his_o party_n nor_o among_o his_o party_n than_o himself_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o examine_v his_o assertion_n and_o argument_n for_o self_n conceit_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v if_o he_o consider_v the_o superciliousness_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v write_v if_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o design_v man_n they_o be_v great_a fool_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bishopric_n nor_o deanery_n nor_o very_o fat_a benefice_n to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o way_n which_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o such_o design_n who_o be_v the_o head_n strong_a man_n that_o will_v knock_v other_o on_o the_o head_n unless_o they_o will_v swear_v they_o see_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o can_v see_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o capias_n and_o consequent_n of_o these_o which_o many_o of_o late_o do_v endure_v for_o pure_a nonconformity_n i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o presbyterian_o who_o say_v that_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n will_v oppose_v our_o government_n this_o be_v none_o of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v rather_o his_o own_o who_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v for_o presbytery_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o we_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o about_o church_n government_n for_o their_o opinion_n nor_o for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o pronounce_v such_o a_o heavy_a doom_n on_o the_o prelatist_n who_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o i._o s._n do_v on_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n p_o 19_o his_o calling_n our_o argument_n a_o labyrinth_n of_o dark_a and_o intricat_a consequence_n obscure_a and_o perplex_a probability_n text_n of_o scripture_n sad_o wrest_v and_o distort_v p._n 15._o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o silly_a artifice_n to_o forestall_v the_o reader_n mind_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o debate_n which_o will_v take_v with_o few_o even_o of_o his_o own_o party_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v our_o argument_n for_o all_o this_o insolent_a contempt_n section_n iii_o some_o argument_n for_o parity_n not_o mention_v nor_o answer_v by_o the_o enquirer_n in_o this_o enquiry_n our_o author_n pretend_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n when_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o text_n of_o soripture_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o our_o able_a writer_n such_o as_o beza_n and_o salmasius_n lay_v little_a weight_n on_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o homonymie_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o some_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n here_o we_o desiderate_a ingenuity_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o pick_v out_o our_o most_o doubtful_a argument_n while_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d these_o which_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v also_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o debate_n it_o have_v be_v fair_a deal_n if_o he_o have_v represent_v our_o cause_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o then_o answer_v what_o we_o say_v before_o i_o come_v to_o these_o argument_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o name_n i_o shall_v propose_v some_o other_o which_o he_o or_o some_o other_o may_v consider_v when_o next_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v §_o 2._o our_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v power_n to_o presbyter_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v give_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n to_o one_o presbyter_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o make_v this_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n to_o depend_v on_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v prelacy_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n the_o first_o proposition_n many_o of_o the_o episcopalian_o yield_v yea_o the_o

contemporary_a record_n this_o i_o pass_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o usual_a and_o groundless_a confidence_n he_o say_v when_o blondel_n book_n appear_v the_o presbyterian_o conclude_v before_o ever_o they_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a and_o undeniable_a demonstration_n and_o that_o his_o countryman_n the_o scots_a presbyterian_o think_v they_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v write_v against_o they_o but_o to_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v quite_o ruin_v by_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n and_o yet_o that_o few_o of_o they_o read_v they_o it_o be_v not_o manly_a so_o to_o despise_v a_o adversary_n who_o one_o undertake_v to_o refute_v neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v so_o many_o hour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o who_o be_v so_o despicable_a nor_o be_v it_o christian_a so_o to_o undervalue_v other_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o eminent_a presbyterian_a writer_n who_o now_o have_v serve_v their_o generation_n enjoy_v their_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n thus_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o wonder_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v so_o extol_v blondel_n book_n before_o they_o read_v it_o or_o that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v read_v he_o and_o salmasius_n who_o of_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o say_v blondel_n and_o salmasius_n have_v ruin_v episcopacy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o it_o may_v not_o we_o without_o such_o blame_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o p._n 40._o tell_v we_o that_o every_o line_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o expose_v and_o frequent_o and_o for_o this_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n he_o say_v we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o think_v that_o blondel_n '_o s_o book_n may_v bar_v all_o disputation_n on_o that_o head_n that_o we_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o close_o engagement_n with_o they_o these_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v retort_n every_o syllable_n of_o they_o on_o himself_o i_o say_v not_o on_o his_o whole_a party_n among_o who_o i_o know_v there_o be_v learned_a man_n who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o manner_n of_o plead_v their_o cause_n how_o shall_v this_o contest_v be_v decide_v some_o who_o have_v spend_v more_o of_o their_o year_n in_o read_v than_o this_o author_n have_v do_v and_o also_o have_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o it_o have_v not_o so_o insult_v over_o their_o adversary_n as_o man_n of_o no_o read_n there_o be_v also_o little_a ground_n give_v for_o his_o insist_v on_o this_o as_o one_o of_o our_o main_a argument_n for_o though_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n while_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o parity_n of_o church_n power_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o presbyter_n over_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o use_v often_o to_o act_v the_o defensive_a part_n with_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n that_o be_v latter_a than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n they_o never_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o humane_a testimony_n but_o build_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o way_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v with_o he_o as_o close_o as_o he_o will_v on_o this_o head_n and_o to_o debate_v both_o on_o who_o side_n the_o father_n be_v his_o or_o we_o and_o whether_o their_o testimony_n be_v so_o convince_a as_o he_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v §_o 2._o although_o i_o do_v much_o dislike_v my_o antagonist_n rude_a treatment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o blondel_n be_v say_v that_o he_o study_v to_o please_v the_o independent_o rather_o than_o the_o presbeterians_n because_o they_o be_v then_o more_o potent_a and_o numerous_a so_o p._n 42._o and_o call_v his_o argument_n childish_a reason_n p._n 43._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o every_o testimony_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n be_v full_o concludent_fw-la by_o itself_o i_o observe_v also_o that_o this_o author_n though_o he_o profess_v to_o answer_v the_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n yet_o meddle_v but_o with_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o these_o none_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a except_o what_o blondel_n bring_v out_o of_o jerom_n the_o first_o testimony_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v the_o inscription_n of_o clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o corinth_n blondel_n hence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o either_o place_n see_v no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o he_o to_o this_o our_o author_n answer_n be_v this_o will_v make_v for_o independency_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n as_o he_o speak_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o equality_n of_o softhenes_n timothy_n and_o sylvanus_n with_o paul_n because_o he_o sometime_o join_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o clement_n that_o make_v he_o so_o write_v answer_v 1_o he_o mistake_v the_o opinion_n of_o independent_o they_o have_v their_o church_n ruler_n and_o do_v not_o put_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n though_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o they_o give_v the_o people_n somewhat_o more_o than_o their_o due_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o blondel_n take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o so_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o church_n where_o another_o bishop_n govern_v as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a style_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v the_o humility_n of_o clement_n may_v make_v he_o not_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n but_o our_o bishop_n will_v count_v it_o no_o humility_n but_o rudeness_n so_o to_o treat_v his_o brother_n bishop_n at_o corinth_n 3._o the_o apostle_n paul_n name_v some_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n who_o have_v joint_a though_o not_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n with_o he_o but_o he_o never_o assume_v a_o whole_a church_n into_o that_o society_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o church_n in_o both_o place_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o think_v clement_n mean_v the_o teach_n or_o rule_v church_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v if_o he_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o corinth_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o honour_n as_o when_o a_o presbytery_n among_o we_o be_v address_v the_o style_n be_v to_o the_o moderator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n though_o no_o special_a jurisdiction_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o moderator_n but_o after_o all_o i_o look_v on_o blondel_n observation_n on_o this_o passage_n as_o rather_o a_o introduction_n to_o what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o say_v from_o this_o epistle_n and_o a_o cumulative_a argument_n than_o to_o be_v full_o concludent_fw-la by_o itself_o §_o 3._o another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o clement_n bring_v by_o blondel_n our_o author_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o from_o p_o 43._o it_o so_o entangle_v he_o that_o he_o can_v with_o much_o struggle_a get_v out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o clement_n cite_v by_o blondel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wherefore_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o country_n and_o city_n place_v their_o first_o fruit_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v try_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n for_o of_o old_a it_o have_v be_v write_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n i_o will_v make_v their_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n and_o their_o deacon_n in_o faithfulness_n from_o this_o passage_n blondel_n observe_v first_o that_o in_o clement_n time_n there_o be_v bishop_n in_o

symptom_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v minister_n always_o to_o blame_v when_o the_o word_n do_v not_o make_v people_n sincere_a that_o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o v_o 4._o where_o a_o few_o and_o only_o a_o few_o in_o that_o church_n be_v except_v from_o that_o blame_n i_o add_v that_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v threaten_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n §_o 25._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a answer_n to_o what_o we_o allege_v from_o rev._n 2._o 24._o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n 1._o he_o borrow_v a_o answer_n from_o doctor_n hamond_n against_o blondel_n who_o not_o only_o blame_v our_o translation_n but_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n his_o ground_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n particular_o that_o of_o alexandria_n preserve_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n have_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n it_o be_v confidence_n enough_o if_o it_o be_v also_o candour_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o but_o one_o can_v be_v instance_a grotius_n ribera_n and_o beza_n mention_v but_o three_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o most_o part_n and_o beza_n prove_v the_o ordinary_a read_n out_o of_o aretas_n i_o oppose_v to_o this_o bold_a pretence_n the_o collection_n of_o various_a readins_n make_v by_o curcellaeus_n who_o have_v with_o no_o good_a design_n towards_o the_o scripture_n gather_v together_o what_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o may_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v extant_a where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v also_o the_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o industrious_a walton_n who_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n have_v gather_v the_o various_a readins_n out_o of_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o there_o name_v and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o in_o any_o of_o they_o likewise_o the_o operose_fw-la note_n of_o lucas_n brugensis_n in_o the_o forementioned_a appendix_n where_o nothing_o of_o this_o appear_v if_o his_o one_o manuscript_n be_v enough_o to_o overbalance_n all_o the_o manuscript_n and_o print_v copy_n extant_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o jealous_a this_o shift_n as_o insufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v a_o second_o answer_n which_o suppose_v our_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v right_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a v_o this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o it_o doctor_n ham._n in_o loc_n make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o other_o city_n under_o thyatira_n the_o metropolis_n which_o be_v better_a sense_n but_o without_o all_o ground_n unless_o what_o be_v in_o question_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o his_o party_n may_v applaud_v his_o zeal_n which_o will_v rather_o distort_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o nonsense_n than_o not_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o make_v i_o will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o know_v that_o i_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n but_o to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n i_o say_v these_o of_o thyatira_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o they_o beside_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v then_o strange_a if_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n i_o insist_v not_o on_o his_o calling_n beza_n sense_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o a_o praeses_fw-la be_v mean_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n such_o confidence_n and_o contempt_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n neither_o do_v beza_n speak_v of_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a moderator_n but_o plead_v against_o his_o be_v perpetual_a which_o this_o author_n shall_v have_v oppose_v with_o reason_n or_o scripture_n not_o with_o taunt_n we_o make_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n not_o be_v call_v bishop_n his_o refute_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a work_n that_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 118._o be_v no_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o the_o good_a that_o be_v say_v of_o smyrna_n suit_n to_o the_o one_o history_n the_o ill_a that_o be_v say_v of_o ephesus_n will_v as_o ill_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sectary_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v spoil_v by_o compare_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n but_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o point_v at_o the_o argument_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o comparison_n wherefore_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v if_o they_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n §_o 26._o he_o have_v now_o fall_v on_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o determine_v the_o whole_a question_n p._n 118._o it_o be_v pity_v it_o come_v not_o soon_o that_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o birth_n also_o may_v miscarry_v partur_fw-la montes_fw-la the_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o his_o opinion_n to_o labour_v under_o the_o same_o difficulty_n as_o before_o this_o invention_n be_v hatch_v his_o easy_a way_n lie_v in_o three_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n 2._o whether_o they_o insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v when_o they_o reason_n against_o heretic_n 3._o whether_o we_o may_v not_o with_o safety_n and_o confidence_n lean_a on_o their_o authority_n and_o tradition_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n if_o you_o will_v give_v our_o enquirer_n leave_v to_o dictat_fw-la magisterial_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o three_o question_n our_o whole_a debate_n will_v soon_o but_o not_o sound_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o we_o contest_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o sense_n with_o he_o we_o can_v so_o soon_o conclude_v this_o dispute_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o his_o first_o enquiry_n it_o must_v not_o be_v make_v nor_o the_o matter_n determine_v so_o indistinct_o as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o ancient_n sometime_o with_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o presbyter_n bishop_n sometime_o by_o a_o custom_n that_o early_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o restrict_v that_o name_n to_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o praeses_fw-la have_v the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o his_o single_a person_n or_o it_o be_v diffuse_v equal_o among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o college_n in_o which_o he_o do_v praeside_fw-la this_o be_v premise_v as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n about_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o apostolic_a power_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n once_o plant_v and_o must_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n be_v communicate_v not_o to_o the_o praeses_fw-la alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n §_o 27._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o reason_n two_o thing_n he_o bring_v for_o argument_n or_o what_o else_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v one_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o dreadful_a argument_n for_o 1._o among_o all_o the_o see_v he_o mention_v i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o which_o a_o

apostle_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v but_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n indeed_o be_v excellent_a man_n who_o first_o preside_v in_o these_o church_n but_o not_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o their_o see_z can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v apostolic_a than_o that_o of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n etc._n etc._n who_o bishop_n this_o author_n reckon_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o as_o those_o mention_v 2._o these_o catalogue_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o so_o early_o make_v as_o he_o will_v insinuat_fw-la they_o do_v indeed_o begin_v with_o early_a thing_n and_o guess_v at_o what_o pass_v in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o such_o co●…ion_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v for_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n ●…er_n christ_n except_o some_o little_a account_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o these_o that_o be_v ●…nt_a be_v so_o perplex_v and_o do_v so_o disagree_v with_o one_o another_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o with_o any_o certainty_n particular_o in_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o peter_n be_v there_o nor_o who_o be_v after_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o other_o of_o they_o 3._o no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o catalogue_n but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o man_n who_o rule_v and_o teach_v these_o church_n who_o after_o age_n call_v bishop_n but_o the_o catalogue_n neither_o tell_v we_o what_o power_n they_o have_v nor_o whether_o they_o rule_v these_o church_n alone_o or_o in_o parity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o gers-buce_a express_v it_o p._n 423._o non_fw-la queritur_fw-la a_o episcopi_fw-la continua_fw-la successione_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la gubernaverint_fw-la sed_fw-la quales_fw-la episcopi_fw-la suerunt_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la imperii_fw-la aut_fw-la potestatis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la that_o one_o only_o be_v mention_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o sole_a power_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o always_o do_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o begin_v the_o succession_n at_o rome_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n 2._o in_o their_o catalogue_n they_o mention_v the_o elder_a or_o the_o praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n or_o the_o man_n of_o most_o fame_n for_o grace_n or_o gift_n for_o their_o design_n be_v not_o to_o number_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v such_o record_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o some_o that_o be_v of_o most_o note_n §_o 28._o his_o second_o enquiry_n and_o observation_n p._n 119._o be_v in_o what_o language_n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o bring_v a_o number_n of_o citation_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n his_o first_o be_v irenaeus_n et_fw-la habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la what_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v further_o than_o that_o there_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n man_n who_o irenaeus_n call_v bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o our_o question_n that_o irenaeus_n reason_n from_o this_o against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v not_o probative_a of_o our_o author_n point_n what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n quos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o successoru_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la be_v not_o concludent_fw-la for_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o single_a bishop_n in_o one_o place_n but_o of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v a_o plurality_n 2._o or_o this_o magisterium_fw-la may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o teach_v authority_n for_o that_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n that_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n careful_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o have_v cite_v no_o place_n for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o special_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o praeses_fw-la beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n it_o can_v never_o prove_v sole_a nor_o superior_a jurisdiction_n another_o citation_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o i_o may_v not_o transcribe_v all_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o apostoli_fw-la illis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la which_o we_o deny_v not_o see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o same_o of_o presbyter_n lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o only_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o bishop_n because_o of_o their_o age_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o plead_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understaod_a of_o presbyter_n by_o office_n because_o preach_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o bishop_n only_o and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o valentinian_n and_o other_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v another_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la dei_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la i_o see_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o shadow_n of_o ground_n for_o his_o inference_n viz._n you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o language_n of_o irenaeus_n none_o can_v see_v this_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v tincture_v with_o prejudice_n for_o 1._o episcopatus_fw-la successio_fw-la be_v competent_a to_o all_o presbyter_n in_o our_o opinion_n which_o he_o shall_v refute_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a 2._o here_o be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v be_v peculiar_a to_o diocesan_n the_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o serve_v if_o they_o only_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n see_v they_o can_v preach_v to_o all_o their_o people_n and_o in_o our_o day_n seldom_o preach_v to_o any_o of_o they_o he_o bring_v another_o wonderful_a argument_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o what_o may_v supersede_n his_o insist_v on_o what_o he_o be_v discourse_v the_o prophecy_n say_v he_o which_o threaten_v that_o the_o bishopric_n possess_v by_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v when_o mathias_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o apostolate_a in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n i_o be_o so_o slow_a as_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o by_o this_o unless_o he_o will_v infer_v mathias_n succeed_v to_o judas_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o they_o alone_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o what_o he_o a_o little_a before_o he_o charge_v beza_n with_o if_o he_o lay_v stress_n on_o the_o word_n bishopric_n it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la §_o 29._o cyprian_n be_v the_o next_o father_n who_o he_o adduce_v as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n and_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v late_o answer_v in_o a_o debate_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o i._o s._n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o repeat_v yet_o i_o shall_v point_v at_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o cit_v cyprian_n say_v apostolos_n id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la his_o objection_n have_v its_o own_o answer_n cyprian_n distinguish_v between_o episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la the_o precedent_n bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o he_o call_v they_o both_o apostle_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o make_v praepositos_fw-la to_o be_v exegetick_a of_o apostolos_n lest_o he_o make_v cyprian_n sense_n to_o be_v apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n praepositos_fw-la another_o citation_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la periculum_fw-la metuere_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la offensa_fw-la domini_fw-la quando_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la presbytery_n nec_fw-la evangelii_n nec_fw-la loci_fw-la svi_fw-la memores_fw-la neque_fw-la futurum_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la

diligence_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o last_o our_o author_n overlook_v 16._o his_o translate_n of_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o consent_n or_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v have_v to_o a_o transportation_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n to_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n 17._o he_o great_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n enact_v that_o minister_n for_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v be_v bring_v with_o the_o superintendent_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v nominate_v they_o and_o he_o allow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o a_o consent_n whereas_o spotsw_n p._n 219._o word_n it_o such_o as_o the_o superintendent_o shall_v choose_v in_o their_o diocesan_n synod_n if_o he_o can_v choose_v they_o by_o himself_o there_o need_v no_o synod_n for_o this_o end_n that_o expression_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o the_o synod_n suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n my_o lord_n gla●…_n letter_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o authentic_a 18._o he_o hold_v diocesan_n synod_n because_o he_o be_v their_o moderator_n 19_o they_o may_v appoint_v fast_n be_v their_o bound_n but_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n 20._o modify_v of_o stipend_n be_v no_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o impertinent_o here_o bring_v in_o 21._o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o synodal_n convention_n here_o be_v no_o sole_a jurisdiction_n 22._o his_o power_n of_o fine_v be_v no_o spiritual_a power_n 23._o determine_v case_n of_o conscience_n and_o otheir_o question_v be_v never_o commit_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o they_o yea_o question_v so_o determine_v be_v to_o be_v report_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n next_o ensew_v so_o that_o manuscript_n that_o he_o so_o often_o cit_v p._n 14._o 24._o to_o judge_v of_o divorce_n be_v a_o civil_a power_n and_o not_o to_o our_o purpose_n 25._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o own_o relation_n that_o the_o injunction_n of_o penance_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o superintendent_n with_o the_o synod_n 26._o restore_a of_o criminal_n or_o absolution_n do_v the_o same_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o 27._o notifying_n criminal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n 28._o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n but_o by_o his_o advice_n 29._o his_o power_n over_o college_n and_o 30._o his_o licens_v of_o book_n both_o of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n these_o short_a note_n may_v show_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o his_o triumph_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o his_o enumeration_n of_o the_o superintendent_o prerogative_n they_o prove_v a_o disparity_n between_o he_o and_o other_o minister_n i_o confess_v which_o the_o church_n in_o that_o her_o state_n think_v necessary_a for_o a_o time_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o disparity_n from_o and_o inconsistencie_n with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 12._o his_o next_o work_n from_o p._n 140._o be_v to_o dissipat_v the_o mist_n wherewith_o the_o parity_n man_n be_v so_o very_a earnest_n to_o darken_v the_o prelatical_a power_n of_o the_o superintendent_o he_o mention_v three_o of_o their_o exception_n the_o 1._o be_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a office_n but_o be_v temporary_a and_o for_o the_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o he_o cit_v calderwuod_fw-la and_o petrie_n assert_v this_o with_o who_o i_o do_v cordial_o join_v against_o this_o he_o thus_o reason_v p._n 142._o whether_o it_o be_v temporary_a or_o not_o it_o be_v prelacy_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o and_o to_o forti●e_n this_o he_o take_v in_o by_o force_n a_o similitude_n from_o the_o presbyterian_o make_v address_n to_o king_n james_n a_o rare_a but_o useless_a piece_n of_o wit._n ans._n if_o he_o be_v concern_v for_o no_o more_o than_o this_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o he_o yield_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o episcopal_a but_o presbyterian_a who_o in_o a_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n give_v for_o a_o time_n more_o power_n to_o one_o minister_n than_o another_o but_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a assoon_o as_o that_o necessity_n be_v over_o it_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n with_o their_o minister_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o island_n they_o manage_v church_n discipline_n by_o themselves_o but_o assoon_o as_o they_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v more_o people_n and_o church_n officer_n and_o more_o congregation_n they_o set_v up_o a_o presbytery_n to_o which_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v subordinate_a will_v any_o say_v that_o they_o be_v independent_o because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o act_n independentlie_o at_o first_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v episcopal_a though_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o prelacy_n for_o a_o time_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v above_o show_v some_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o prelacy_n of_o superintendent_o and_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o §_o 13._o his_o second_o undertake_n be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o time_n for_o pretend_v that_o the_o office_n of_o superintendent_o be_v design_v to_o be_v temporal_a to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v no_o more_o insist_v on_o to_o make_v out_o this_o but_o a_o phrase_n in_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n at_o this_o time_n he_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n out_o of_o petrie_n cent._n 16._o p._n 218._o and_o so_o must_v i_o what_o be_v their_o the_o superintendent_o office_n say_v he_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o his_o singular_a grace_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o several_a place_n there_o to_o make_v continual_a residence_n that_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a murmur_n but_o also_o dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n expedient_a at_o this_o time_n that_o from_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n now_o present_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v select_v ten_o or_o twelve_o for_o in_o so_o many_o province_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a to_o who_o charge_n and_o commandment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o plant_v and_o erect_v kirk_n to_o set_v order_n and_o appoint_v minister_n as_o the_o former_a prescribe_v to_o wit_n the_o former_a head_n to_o the_o country_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o their_o care_n where_o none_o be_v now_o afterwards_o it_o be_v add_v these_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o their_o idle_a bishop_n have_v do_v neither_o must_v they_o remain_v where_o they_o glad_o will_v but_o they_o must_v be_v preacher_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o make_v long_a residence_n in_o one_o place_n till_o the_o kirk_n be_v plant_v and_o provide_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o our_o author_n reply_v by_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n viz._n that_o because_o there_o be_v then_o so_o few_o qualify_v for_o the_o office_n of_o superintendencie_n the_o ten_o or_o twelve_o be_v by_o far_o too_o few_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o establish_v no_o more_o and_o though_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v with_o minister_n it_o will_v be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o the_o superintendent_o shall_v have_v place_n appoint_v they_o for_o their_o continual_a residence_n yet_o in_o that_o juncture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o travel_v into_o their_o district_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n before_o i_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a gloss_n of_o that_o passage_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o passage_n itself_o and_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o discourse_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v the_o scarcity_n of_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v superintendent_o but_o of_o minister_n fit_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n they_o no_o way_n hint_n that_o this_o setlement_n

the_o reformation_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v a_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o man_n dispense_n with_o god_n law_n but_o his_o judge_n that_o god_n in_o that_o case_n dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n or_o as_o aquinas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 88_o art_n 10._o fit_a ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la casu_fw-la and_o 1._o 2._o q._n 96._o art_n 6._o qui_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la agit_fw-fr praeter_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la lege_fw-la sed_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-la casu_fw-la singulari_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la videt_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la observanda_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o indeed_o to_o deny_v all_o influence_n of_o true_a real_a and_o innocent_a necessity_n to_o change_v the_o morality_n of_o some_o action_n especial_o these_o that_o relate_v to_o institute_v worship_n be_v to_o put_v man_n conscience_n on_o such_o a_o rack_n as_o there_o be_v some_o time_n no_o possibility_n to_o attain_v to_o well_o ground_a peace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o hope_v what_o be_v say_v will_v defend_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o influence_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o perpetual_a because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o of_o god_n appointment_n be_v so_o contrive_v as_o to_o be_v always_o unpracticable_a or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o church_n or_o any_o person_n under_o such_o a_o last_a necessity_n that_o they_o never_o can_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v as_o be_v enjoin_v matthew_n 28._o 20._o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v what_o necessity_n of_o omission_n one_o may_v be_v perpetual_o under_o but_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o positive_a act_n contrary_a to_o institution_n §_o 22._o he_o deal_v with_o a_o second_o plea_n that_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o p._n 157_o etc._n etc._n why_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v episcopal_a in_o their_o principle_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o set_n up_o superintendent_o which_o be_v that_o these_o superintendent_o do_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o bishop_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v of_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o question_n call_v that_o a_o new_a model_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o take_v off_o this_o calderwood_n bring_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o bishop_n and_o vindicat_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o question_n mention_v also_o some_o of_o they_o and_o add_v what_o after_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v material_a all_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o ridicule_n with_o his_o wont_a insolency_n but_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v who_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o that_o prove_v a_o superintendent_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n from_o his_o election_n examination_n and_o admission_n that_o he_o have_v no_o new_a consecration_n as_o bishop_n must_v have_v and_o so_o be_v in_o no_o superior_a degree_n to_o a_o presbyter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o arch-superintendents_a as_o there_o be_v arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o who_o compare_v these_o to_o the_o ordinary_a habit_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o other_o in_o their_o distinguish_a mark_n which_o yet_o if_o not_o set_v down_o in_o such_o scurrile_a term_n as_o he_o use_v may_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o though_o not_o of_o their_o office_n or_o power_n if_o our_o reformer_n have_v intend_v to_o continue_v that_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o find_v settle_v in_o it_o under_o popery_n this_o change_n that_o they_o make_v even_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v unaccountable_a nor_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o old_a district_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o govern_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n that_o the_o superintendent_o never_o have_v that_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o church_n that_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n now_o allow_v to_o their_o prelate_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o frelacie_n and_o more_o power_n than_o we_o now_o give_v to_o single_a presbyter_n and_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o and_o of_o its_o consistence_n with_o the_o design_n of_o our_o reformer_n that_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o parity_n the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n ruler_n which_o we_o insist_v on_o and_o which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v material_a he_o fall_v upon_o p._n 159._o and_o say_v he_o must_v be_v serious_a in_o it_o be_v superintendent_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o minister_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o and_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v so_o with_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o he_o do_v free_o profess_v but_o he_o put_v his_o wit_n to_o its_o utmost_a stretch_n to_o get_v a_o fair_a answer_n to_o it_o he_o bring_v no_o less_o than_o five_o answer_n whereas_o one_o good_a one_o have_v be_v worth_a they_o all_o his_o first_o answer_n have_v some_o what_o of_o ingenuity_n in_o it_o he_o condemn_v our_o reformer_n in_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o their_o constitution_n and_o declames_fw-la against_o it_o with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o governor_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n for_o absolute_a government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n into_o debate_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o enter_v only_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o here_o he_o fair_o give_v up_o that_o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o a_o vast_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v episcopal_a in_o their_o principle_n with_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a if_o he_o have_v think_v of_o this_o soon_o and_o act_v consequential_o to_o it_o after_o this_o thought_n come_v into_o his_o head_n he_o he_o may_v have_v save_v a_o grea_n deal_v of_o pain_n to_o himself_o and_o i_o and_o near_o the_o half_n of_o his_o long_a book_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v his_o second_o answer_n be_v this_o be_v put_v in_o their_o constitution_n from_o a_o principle_n about_o civil_a government_n own_v by_o they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la but_o minor_a omnibus_fw-la which_o he_o also_o ridicule_v neither_o be_o i_o concern_v to_o debate_n this_o principle_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o our_o present_a controversy_n but_o what_o he_o assert_v be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n we_o have_v better_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o they_o look_v on_o this_o as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v church_n domination_n his_o three_o be_v they_o make_v also_o minister_n censurable_a by_o their_o elder_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o reproach_n they_o as_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o church_n policy_n nor_o will_v i_o degress_n into_o these_o debate_n only_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v no_o answer_n to_o our_o exception_n but_o rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o if_o both_o a_o superinintendent_n be_v censurable_a by_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o eldership_n it_o do_v evidentlie_o follow_v that_o the_o superintendent_o and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v not_o the_o same_o a_o four_o answer_n be_v this_o be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n reply_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o negative_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o it_o show_v that_o our_o reformer_n do_v not_o intend_v episcopacy_n when_o they_o set_v up_o superintendent_o his_o five_o be_v this_o constitution_n do_v not_o infer_v parity_n reply_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o superintendent_o be_v in_o absolute_a parity_n with_o other_o minister_n we_o confess_v a_o disparity_n of_o power_n for_o that_o time_n all_o we_o plead_v be_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o for_o episcopacy_n even_o in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o imparity_n that_o they_o be_v then_o force_v to_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v shall_v always_o continue_v §_o 23._o the_o other_o plea_n he_o mention_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o his_o own_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o we_o what_o he_o cit_v

p._n 181._o 182._o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_n this_o effect_n to_o the_o festivity_n without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subordinate_a as_o be_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o christian_a exercise_n i_o still_o think_v this_o be_v no_o sober_a doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o these_o of_o christ_n appointment_n even_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o festivity_n though_o not_o in_o a_o separate_a notion_n yet_o in_o a_o distinct_a notion_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o i_o not_o only_o think_v that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v more_o effectual_a without_o than_o with_o man_n device_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a day_n because_o have_v no_o institution_n they_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o be_v but_o vain_a worship_n but_o that_o god_n ordinance_n use_v with_o the_o holy_a day_n if_o any_o efficacy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o conjunction_n have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n towards_o preserve_a knowledge_n among_o the_o people_n than_o the_o holy_a day_n can_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o more_o efficacious_a mean_v for_o that_o end_n what_o ever_o notion_n he_o take_v the_o holy_a day_n in_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n why_o rave_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o several_a other_o of_o that_o or_o a_o high_a strain_n which_o be_v examine_v but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v what_o be_v say_v against_o they_o with_o this_o shift_n he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o follow_v the_o vindicator_n every_o where_o far_o less_o be_v he_o incline_v to_o examine_v all_o these_o exception_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologi●_n i_o find_v he_o at_o leisure_n for_o as_o needless_a work_n as_o it_o be_v to_o clear_a to_o we_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n do_v we_o not_o see_v all_o nation_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o public_a solemnity_n and_o annversarie_n festivity_n and_o fast_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o soar_a flight_n of_o his_o fancy_n they_o preserve_v and_o increase_v our_o mortification_n they_o oblige_v the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o impenitent_a to_o think_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v repentance_n more_o effectual_o and_o make_v more_o last_a impression_n than_o the_o loose_a and_o definite_a homily_n of_o self_n conceit_a man_n all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o no_o doubt_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v hinder_v by_o neglect_v of_o fast_v the_o holy_a day_n be_v the_o catechism_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o note_n make_v on_o the_o passage_n for_o expose_v of_o they_o he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n a_o second_o answer_v he_o bring_v be_v that_o the_o festivity_n can_v be_v consider_v without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o illustrate_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o dispute_v for_o one_o to_o say_v most_o when_o he_o have_v least_o to_o say_v and_o he_o call_v it_o gross_a ignorance_n to_o think_v otherwise_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o how_o many_o of_o his_o party_n make_v more_o than_o a_o metahysical_a precision_n either_o formal_a or_o objective_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n from_o the_o religious_a work_n of_o it_o while_o they_o celebrate_v it_o without_o go_v to_o prayer_n in_o idleness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o i_o know_v this_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o day_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o abstract_a consideration_n i_o mean_v in_o practice_n what_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o speculation_n that_o man_n have_v about_o they_o all_o that_o he_o so_o laborious_o say_v about_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n with_o religious_a exercise_n on_o they_o will_v evanish_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o these_o great_a uses_n and_o effect_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n they_o preserve_v and_o increase_v our_o mortification_n ●hey_n awe_n the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o impenitent_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v mean_v adapt_v to_o these_o end_n but_o that_o which_o we_o debate_v be_v whether_o these_o end_n may_v not_o be_v attain_v as_o well_o by_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o if_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v necessary_a or_o the_o religious_a exercise_n as_o perform_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v ne_o cessarie_a for_o that_o end_n this_o we_o deny_v and_o we_o require_v that_o they_o may_v prove_v it_o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o holy_a day_n separate_v from_o religious_a exercise_n be_v abominable_a but_o whether_o religious_a exercise_n or_o the_o time_n of_o god_n appoint_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o weekly_a s●bbath's_n without_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v defective_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o learned_a distinction_n he_o have_v about_o the_o holiness_n of_o these_o day_n p._n 183._o that_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n in_o themselves_o or_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o zodiac_n but_o such_o a_o time_n be_v separate_v for_o such_o a_o exercise_n receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o exercise_v itself_o by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o day_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v shuffle_n and_o not_o the_o distinct_a plainness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o disputation_n for_o 1._o some_o of_o his_o partisan_n ascribe_v more_o holiness_n to_o they_o than_o can_v be_v in_o extrinsic_a denomination_n even_o a_o relative_a hol●ness_n by_o which_o religious_a work_n on_o they_o be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o at_o other_o time_n so_o hooker_n above_o cite_v he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o understand_v this_o relative_a holiness_n or_o a_o mere_a denominative_a holiness_n that_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o holiness_n in_o they_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o work_n that_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o do_v indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a day_n by_o a_o relative_a and_o extrinsic_a denomination_n which_o be_v a_o metaphysical_a notion_n not_o easy_o intelligible_a he_o charge_v other_o with_o nonsense_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n on_o less_o ground_n a_o relative_a denomination_n must_v be_v a_o denomination_n build_v on_o a_o relation_n which_o suppose_v a_o relative_a holiness_n in_o these_o day_n which_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o disow_v again_o if_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o exercise_n perform_v in_o they_o can_v communicate_v a_o relative_a holiness_n to_o they_o wherein_o do_v their_o holiness_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o relative_a holiness_n result_v from_o divine_a authority_n enjoin_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a exercise_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o the_o difference_n then_o must_v be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o relative_a holiness_n of_o god_n make_v these_o a_o relative_a holiness_n of_o man_n make_v and_o so_o man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o communicate_v a_o relative_a holiness_n to_o day_n and_o consequent_o to_o place_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o power_n of_o consecration_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o i_o suppose_v be_v himself_o aware_a of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o we_o own_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o intrinsic_a holiness_n of_o itself_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o any_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n as_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o from_o where_o we_o begin_v to_o count_n do_v not_o communicate_v any_o holiness_n to_o such_o a_o day_n now_o if_o he_o think_v the_o church_n can_v give_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o holiness_n to_o these_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o such_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a some_o of_o his_o party_n disow_v that_o notion_n what_o he_o object_v

a_o manner_n of_o worship_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o council_n but_o bring_v in_o by_o civil_a custom_n and_o so_o make_v decent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o do_v otherways_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o antic_a and_o ridiculous_a garb_n which_o custom_n have_v make_v such_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v something_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v religion_n or_o worship_n itself_o be_v design_v that_o by_o it_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v though_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o that_o species_n of_o worship_n v._n gr._n the_o cross_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o worship_n itself_o be_v devise_v for_o a_o sacred_a signification_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o religion_n this_o sort_n of_o manner_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v fix_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o low_a authority_n of_o any_o judge_n that_o be_v competent_a for_o it_o §_o 3._o his_o three_o argument_n or_o axiom_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v our_o adoration_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o such_o significant_a sign_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o be_v know_v in_o that_o nation_n where_o we_o live_v to_o express_v our_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v the_o former_a distinction_n will_v easy_o show_v how_o little_a this_o will_v make_v for_o he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a or_o civil_a ●ites_n that_o be_v action_n or_o gesture_n or_o thing_n that_o nature_n or_o civil_a custom_n have_v make_v so_o expressive_a we_o yield_v all_o that_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v religious_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n action_n or_o gesture_n as_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o so_o expressive_a in_o any_o other_o solemnity_n but_o in_o religion_n i_o deny_v his_o assertion_n for_o what_o ever_o custom_n have_v creep_v into_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o religion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v introduce_v it_o into_o worship_n mere_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n so_o as_o it_o be_v neither_o make_v decent_a by_o nature_n nor_o by_o custom_n in_o other_o solemnity_n or_o action_n nor_o enjoin_v by_o divine_a authority_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hence_o we_o can_v allow_v sigh_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o eye_n in_o worship_n nature_n have_v make_v they_o expressive_a also_o a_o grave_n and_o decent_a garb_n because_o civil_a custom_n have_v make_v that_o ●it_n also_o use_v water_n in_o the_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o divine_a institution_n have_v make_v they_o significant_a and_o useful_a but_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v allow_v because_o their_o signification_n and_o use_v in_o religion_n arise_v from_o none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o from_o man_n will_n his_o four_o assertion_n be_v these_o significant_a sign_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o ●ge_n or_o country_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o superior_n as_o o●t_o as_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o which_o they_o only_o be_v the_o judge_n other_o ceremonialist_n use_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n ceremonie-making_a power_n with_o a_o little_a more_o caution_n and_o limitation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n some_o because_o of_o their_o ineptitude_n the_o bulk_n of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o number_n be_v a_o burden_n but_o this_o author_n be_v trouble_v with_o no_o such_o scruple_n or_o fetter_n he_o set_v the_o door_n as_o wide_a open_a as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o church-ruler_n yea_o or_o ruler_n of_o the_o state_n please_v to_o have_v it_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_v can_v keep_v out_o a_o deluge_n of_o ceremonial_a foppery_n that_o the_o ceremony_n we_o contend_v about_o i_o mean_v religious_a ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o suppose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o hoodwink_v the_o reader_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n it_o have_v a_o general_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o action_n v._o gr._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o finger_n whereby_o the_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o a_o child_n let_v that_o pass_v for_o indifferent_a it_o have_v also_o a_o particular_a nature_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o such_o circumstance_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o religion_n and_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o as_o a_o religious_a signification_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v put_v on_o it_o and_o all_o this_o not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o man_n authority_n we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n while_o it_o be_v thus_o consider_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o debate_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v allow_v a_o indifferency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v humane_a action_n to_o be_v use_v in_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v without_o all_o warrant_n that_o our_o superior_n may_v determine_v and_o take_v away_o this_o indifferency_n and_o change_v their_o injunction_n about_o these_o action_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o see_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v though_o no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v any_o such_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o make_v our_o superior_n absolute_a and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o arbitrarie_a power_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o religion_n and_o which_o himself_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o religion_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v near_o concern_v beside_o to_o say_v that_o superior_n may_v determine_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a wherein_o religion_n be_v concern_v be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o so_o many_o imposition_n as_o may_v make_v gospel_n worship_n a_o great_a yoke_n than_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 15._o 10._o for_o circumstance_n of_o action_n be_v innumberable_a and_o few_o of_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v the_o church_n may_v determine_v the_o action_n in_o and_o about_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v determine_v but_o that_o she_o may_v determine_v what_o ever_o she_o think_v fit_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v §_o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 152._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v objection_n against_o the_o decent_a visible_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o public_a worship_n which_o may_v not_o be_v improve_v against_o the_o vocal_a expression_n of_o the_o tongue_n if_o he_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o determine_v what_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v decent_a this_o his_o assertion_n can_v be_v not_o oppose_v but_o there_o be_v who_o call_v most_o of_o these_o bodily_a motion_n decent_a even_o in_o worship_n which_o be_v learned_a at_o the_o dance_a school_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o church_n to_o enjoin_v wherefore_o these_o motion_n that_o be_v make_v decent_a in_o worship_n by_o nature_n by_o civil_a custom_n other_o grave_n and_o serious_a action_n or_o by_o divine_a institution_n we_o make_v no_o objection_n against_o they_o but_o blame_v they_o who_o neglect_v they_o but_o for_o motion_n that_o man_n will_v call_v decent_a without_o ground_n from_o any_o of_o these_o we_o make_v objection_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v against_o their_o be_v enjoin_v in_o ●●orship_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o improve_v against_o all_o the_o vocal_a expression_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o say_v we_o allow_v all_o these_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o so_o say_v i_o can_v divine_v we_o allow_v vocal_a expression_n and_o bodily_a motion_n too_o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v use_v but_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n without_o such_o warrant_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a shall_v enjoin_v her_o determination_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v no_o ill_a meaning_n when_o he_o say_v nature_n lead_v we_o at_o first_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n i_o think_v revelation_n have_v as_o early_o and_o as_o effectual_a a_o hand_n in_o it_o after_o the_o fall_n i_o confess_v nature_n

encumber_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n put_v they_o out_o of_o case_n for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o what_o he_o further_o have_v under_o this_o head_n be_v make_v up_o of_o harsh_a word_n and_o bitter_a censure_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o catechism_n be_v only_o design_v as_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o party_n as_o if_o the_o prelatist_n meet_v at_o westminster_n design_v a_o shibbole_fw-he for_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o be_v wise_a talk_n he_o call_v it_o such_o word_n as_o monk_n and_o ill_a nature_a zealot_n pitch_v upon_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o banner_n for_o faction_n ignorance_n and_o superstition_n they_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o their_o leader_n to_o bawl_v against_o the_o ancient_a method_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o which_o they_o set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o lead_v they_o natural_o to_o pride_n and_o enthusiasm_n let_v any_o man_n who_o tongue_n be_v under_o any_o restraint_n from_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n or_o regard_n to_o man_n tell_v we_o how_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o catechism_n more_o stuff_n of_o this_o stamp_n he_o have_v which_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o transcribe_v he_o say_v this_o charge_n may_v be_v fair_o manage_v against_o the_o catechism_n in_o general_n as_o well_o as_o against_o this_o question_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a all_o such_o attempt_n may_v receive_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a answer_n he_o be_v please_v also_o to_o reproach_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o in_o contempt_n he_o call_v their_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o same_o strain_n he_o must_v mean_v unintelligiblness_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a fit_a of_o call_v his_o opposite_n by_o what_o ill_a name_n he_o please_v such_o a_o indefinite_a charge_n as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o the_o story_n collect_v or_o devise_v by_o his_o friend_n the_o author_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a bloquence_n be_v not_o probative_a where_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o candour_n have_v place_n no_o not_o among_o his_o own_o party_n who_o know_v the_o presbyterian_o §_o 21._o his_o next_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o bring_v and_o i_o answer_v before_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v in_o public_a and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v pursuant_n to_o the_o design_n of_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o the_o dark_a he_o say_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apocryphal_a a_o double_a grievance_n in_o his_o eye_n be_v lay_v aside_o from_o public_a use_n which_o he_o call_v a_o bold_a stroke_n of_o atheism_n and_o enthusiasm_n but_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o of_o atheism_n in_o such_o a_o bold_a public_a unlimited_a assirm_v of_o what_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n argumentative_a as_o the_o whole_a be_v most_o abusive_a and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n in_o his_o harangue_n that_o he_o seat_v off_o these_o falsehood_n with_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a answer_n see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o §_o 14._o he_o next_o p._n 317._o quarrel_v with_o our_o ruling_n elder_n which_o he_o introduce_v with_o a_o falsehood_n that_o be_v palpable_o such_o viz._n that_o we_o have_v put_v away_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n the_o world_n know_v the_o contrary_a and_o if_o this_o author_n do_v not_o know_v it_o he_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o way_n and_o constitution_n we_o have_v deacon_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o apostolic_a appointment_n it_o be_v true_a our_o deacon_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o these_o who_o in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n go_v under_o that_o name_n for_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o give_v they_o that_o power_n except_o it_o be_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o give_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o not_o to_o all_o of_o the_o primitive_a deacon_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o rule_v ●lder_n and_o of_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o deacon_n be_v say_v without_o any_o semblance_n of_o truth_n though_o he_o know_v that_o that_o controversy_n about_o rule_v elder_n who_o have_v no_o preach_a power_n have_v be_v much_o agitate_a between_o his_o party_n and_o we_o and_o his_o antagonist_n who_o write_v he_o never_o faill_v to_o oppose_v when_o he_o think_v he_o can_v have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_a yet_o he_o be_v please_v here_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o set_v his_o nigrum_fw-la theta_fw-la on_o this_o our_o opinion_n without_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v it_o except_o he_o will_v call_v it_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a usurpation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n he_o have_v two_o quarrel_n with_o they_o one_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v apart_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o but_o that_o some_o among_o ourselves_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o this_o but_o they_o be_v solemn_o and_o pubick_o set_v apart_o for_o their_o work_n and_o take_v engage_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o want_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o office_n that_o such_o a_o office_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n institution_n i_o hold_v though_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n concern_v these_o elder_n his_o other_o fault_n that_o he_o find_v with_o they_o be_v that_o the_o preacher_n encroach_v so_o on_o they_o that_o they_o never_o suffer_v they_o who_o sole_a office_n be_v government_n to_o interpose_v in_o the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o jurisdiction_n viz._n the_o solemn_a and_o authoritative_a imposition_n of_o hand_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o absolution_n of_o p●netents_n this_o objection_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o rule_v elder_n by_o divine_a appointment_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o curb_v of_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v inspectores_fw-la morum_fw-la populi_fw-la ergo_fw-la they_o have_v also_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n such_o reason_v be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a but_o it_o do_v ill_o su●e_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o author_n do_v not_o his_o party_n at_o their_o own_o hand_n give_v some_o part_n of_o church_n authority_n to_o their_o deacon_n as_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o withhold_v from_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n allow_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v part_n of_o church_n power_n to_o these_o elder_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o but_o i_o consider_v his_o objection_n more_o particular_o the_o first_o power_n mention_v by_o he_o as_o deny_v they_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o than_o pastor_n have_v that_o power_n by_o divine_a warrant_n he_o shall_v gain_v this_o point_n neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o reason_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n for_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v convey_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o have_v not_o that_o power_n themselves_o for_o nemo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habe●_n the_o next_o be_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n this_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o they_o be_v only_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o this_o administration_n be_v no_o part_n of_o government_n the_o 3d._n be_v absolve_v of_o paenitent_o to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v excommunication_n and_o other_o church_n censure_n a._n this_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v without_o they_o for_o both_o censure_n and_o take_v off_o censure_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o consistory_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o vote_n only_o the_o pronounce_v or_o execute_v of_o these_o sentence_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n both_o because_o public_a administration_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o these_o administration_n be_v intermix_v or_o conjoin_v with_o the_o word_n and_o public_a prayer_n